Michael Wynn's Occult Reference Library
ROYAL

Return to Occult Library Index

18276066 GRIMM JACOB TEUTONIC MYTHOLOGY VOL 1

mes of places and persons (see suppl: alaholf, alahtac, alahhilt, alahgund, alahtrut; alahstat in pago hassorum (a.d. 834, schannat trad. fuld. no. 404. alahdorp in mulahgowe (a.d. 856, ibid. no. 476. the names alahstat, alahdorf may have been borne by many places where a heathen temple, a hallowed place of justice, or a house of the king stood. for, not only the fanum, but the folk-mote, and the royal residence were regarded as consecrated, or, in the language of the mid. ages, as frono (set apart to the fro, lord, alstidi, a king's pfalz (palatium) in thuringia often mentioned in dietmar of merseburg, was in ohg. alahsteti, nom. alahstat. among the saxons, who were converted later, the word kept itself alive longer. the poet of the heliaud uses alah masc. exactly as ulphilas does alhs (3

nts of wormeln and calenberg still make a solemn procession every year.2 i am inclined to trace back to heathenism the proper name of hobj wood so common in nearly all parts of germany. it is not likely that from a christian church situated in a wood, the wood itself would be named holy; and in such forests, as a rule, there is not a church to be found. still less can the name be explained by the royal ban-forests of the mid. ages; on the contrary, these forests themselves appear to have sprung out of heathen groves, and the king's right seems to have taken the place of the cultus which first withdrew the holy wood from the common use of the people. in such forests too there used to be sanctuaries for criminals, ea. 886-9. an old account of a battle between franks and saxons at notteln in

et imperii dictum heiligvorst. no. 851 (1310) pccora in foresta nostra^ quae dicitur der hcilige forst, pascere et tcnere. no. 1076 (1356: porcos tempore glaudium nutriendos in silva sacra. the alternating words' forst, silva, nemus/ are enough to show the significance of the term. the name of the well-known drcieich (drieichahi) is probably to be explained by the heathen worship of three oaks; a royal ban-forest existed there a long time, and its charter (i, 498) is one of the most primitive. the express allusion to thuringia and saxony is remarkable in the following lines of a poem that seems to have been composed soon after the year 1200, eeinh. f. 302; the wolf sees a goat on a tree, and exclaims: ich sihe ein obez hangen^ i see a fruit hanging, ez habe har ode borst; that it has hair

gel westerl'alcna wilgisl uscfrea. yffe ^ue (d. 588) bernicia. wessex. lindesfaran. woden woden woden bseldseg baeldieg winta brand brand cretta beonoc fridhogar queldgils aloe freawiue ceadbed angenwit wig bubba ingwi gewis bedeca esa esla biscop eoppa elesa eanferth ida (d. 560) cerdic (d. 534) eatta cynrio ealdfritli ceawlin according to this, woden had seven sons (bfeldfeg being common to two royal lines; elsewhere he has only three, e.g. wil. malm. p. 17: tres filii, weldegms, withlegius et beklegius, from whom the kentish kings, the ^lercian kings, and the west saxon and northumbrian kings respectively were descended. ascending series. woden finn beaw hathra (itermod) tndhuwald godwulf (folcwald)sceldwa hwala (hathra) freawine (frealaf) geat heremod (sceaf) bedwig (hwala) fndliuwulf

, a foot thick and four feet long, hidden in a sack. the schoolboys dressed it in a cloak and crown, and attacked the japitcr as they then called it, by throwing stones first from one side, then from the other, and at last they burnt it. this popular festivity was often attended with disorder, and was more than once interdicted, pickets were set to carry the prohibition into effect; at length the royal treasury remitted the jupiter's geld. possibly the village of algermissen had incurred the penalty of the due at the introduction of christianity, by its attachment to the old religion^ was the pelting of 1 in the corbel chron, hamb. 1590, cap. 18, letzner thinks it was the god of the irmensul. he refers to ms. accounts by con. foutanus, a helmershaus benedictine of the 13th century^ a hikle

A PRACTICAL GUIDE TO WITCHCRAFT AND MAGICK SPELLS

hes. in it, they adopted the policy that it was better to kill an innocent person who would be rewarded in heaven by god than to allow a guilty person to remain unpunished. this book became the best-seller of its time and was quoted to justify the atrocities practised against witches in mainland europe and scandinavia. although torture to obtain a confession was not permitted in england except by royal assent, many inquisitors were very cruel even to young victims, who would eventually confess in the hope of having their interrogation brought to an end. no one really knows how many people have been put to death for witchcraft. the worst period for witch burnings and hangings in europe was between the mid-fifteenth and late seventeenth centuries, when the number judicially executed as witch

easy deity to use, without great experience and restraint, as the excesses carried out under his name need to be kept in check while invoking the free spirit and the renewal of life. he is potent for breaking away from destructive situations or, ironically, bad habits such as alcohol. osiris osiris became one of the most important and popular gods in ancient egypt, mainly because he promised non-royal believers that resurrection and salvation from death were for everyone, poor as well as rich. originally he was identified with each dead pharaoh, and his son horus was identified with the reigning successor. osiris married his sister isis, and his brother seth married isis's sister nephthys. according to legend, osiris was at first made an earthly king by his father geb, the earth god. osir

ng medical advice to ensure that it is safe. this applies particularly if you are pregnant or breastfeeding, when i would recommend that you avoid the following in any form, including baths, inhalation and teas: aloe vera, angelica, anise, autumn crocus, barberry, basil, bay, black cohosh, caraway, cayenne, elder, fennel, feverfew, golden seal, hyssop, juniper, male fern, mandrake, parsley, penny royal, poke rosemary, root, rue, sage, southernwood, tansy, tarragon, thuja, thyme, wintergreen, wormwood, yarrow. this is not comprehensive list and during pregnancy you should check with a trained herbalist or pharmacist before taking any herbal preparation- as you should with any medical preparation at all. it is advisable to avoid all herbs during the first three months of pregnancy. there are

ALEISTER CROWLEY EIGHT LECTURES ON YOGA

face the fact that we are all raving lunatics; that sanity exists- if it exists at all- in a mental state free from dame's school rules of intellect. with an earnest personal appeal, therefore, to come up frankly to the mourners' bench and gibber, i will take my leave of you for this evening. love is the law, love under will (part 6 of 8* yoga for yellowbellies. second lecture* mr. chairman, your royal highness, your grace, my lords, ladies and gentlemen. do what thou wilt shall be the whole of the law. in my last lecture i led you into the quag of delusion; i smothered you in the mire of delusion; i brought you to thirst in the desert of delusion; i left you wandering in the jungle of delusion, a prey to all the monsters which are thoughts. it came into my mind that it was up to me to do

ALEISTER CROWLEY ACROSS THE GULF

travel afar; it might be to the great temple at the source of mother nile; it might be. foolishness! i have scarce stirred from thebai. yet have i explored strange countries that they knew not of: and of this also will i tell in due course. i remember- as i never could while i lived in khemi-land- all the minute care of my birth. for my mother was of the oldest house in thebes, her blood not only royal, but mixed with the divine. fifty virgins in their silver tissue stood about her shaking their sistrons, as if the laughter of the gods echoed the cries of the woman. by the bed stood the priest of horus with his heavy staff, the phoenix for its head, the prong for its foot. watchful he stood lest sebek should rise from the abyss. on the roof of the palace watched the three chief astrologers

d as a princess only, without the sacred badges of her office. also in the sixth month they exposed me to the sun in the desert where was no shade or clothing; and in the seventh month they laid me in a bed with a sorceress, that fed on the blood of young children, and, having been in prison for a long time, was bitterly an-hungered; and in the eighth month they gave me the aspic of nile, and the royal uraeus serpent, and the deadly snake of page 3 gulf.txt the south country, for playmates; but i passed scatheless through all these trials. and in the ninth month i was weaned, and my mother bade me farewell, for never again might she look upon my face, save in the secret rites of the gods, when we should meet otherwise than as babe and mother, in the garment of that second birth which we of

them. but for me! in the scent of the dying rose i beheld rather the perfection of the love of my lady the veiled one, whom i had won, and slain in the winning! now, however, the old magus clad me (for i was yet naked) in the dress of a priest of osiris. he gave me the robes of white linen, and the leopard s skin, and the wand and ankh. also he gave me the crook and scourge, and girt me with the royal girdle. on my head he set the holy uraeus serpent for a crown; and then, turning to the people, cried aloud "behold the priest of asar in thebai "he shall proclaim unto ye the worship of asar; see that ye follow him" then, ere one could cry "hold" he had vanished from our sight. i dismissed the people; i was alone with the dead god; with osiris, the lord of amennti, the slain of typhon, the

ALEISTER CROWLEY BOOK OF LIES

mine ear: yea, i abhor birth, ululating lamentations of night! agony! agony! the light within me breeds veils; the song within be dumbness. god! in what prism may any man analyse my light? immortal are the adepts; and ye hey die-they die of shame unspeakable; they die as the gods die, for sorrow. wilt thou endure unto the end, o frater perdurabo, o lamp in the abyss? thou hast the keystone of the royal arch; yet the apprentices, instead of making bricks, put the straws in their hair, and think they are jesus christ! o sublime tragedy and comedy of the great work! book of lies get any book for free on: www.abika.com 122 [126] commentary( nu-eta) haggai, a notorious hebrew prophet, is a second officer in a chapter of the royal arch masons. in this chapter the author, in a sort of raging eloq

er the author, in a sort of raging eloquence, bewails his impotence to express himself, or to induce others to follow into the light. in paragraph 1 he explains the sardonic laughter, for which he is justly celebrated, as being in reality the expression of this feeling. paragraph 2 is a reference to the obligation of an entered apprentice mason. paragraph 3 refers to the ceremony of exaltation in royal arch masonry. the initiate will be able to discover the most formidable secret of that degree concealed in the paragraph. paragraphs 4-6 express an anguish to which that of gethsemane and golgotha must appear like whitlows. in paragraph 7 the agony is broken up by the sardonic or cynical laughter to which we have previously alluded. and the final paragraph, in the words of the noblest simpli

ALEISTER CROWLEY BOOK OF THE LAW

ndian and the buddhist, mongol and din. iii,54: bahlasti! ompehda! i spit on your crapulous creeds. iii,55: let mary inviolate be torn upon wheels: for her sake let all chaste women be utterly despised among you! iii,56: also for beauty s sake and loves! iii,57: despise also all cowards; professional soldiers who dare not fight, but play; all fools despise! iii,58: but the keen and the proud, the royal and the lofty; ye are brothers! iii,59: as brothers fight ye! iii,60: there is no law beyond do what thou wilt. iii,61: there is an end of the word of the god enthroned in ra s seat, lightening the girders of the soul. iii,62: to me do ye reverence! to me come ye through tribulation of ordeal, which is bliss. iii,63: the fool readeth this book of the law, and its comment& he understandeth it

ALEISTER CROWLEY LIBER 777

d, and blessing all in a threefold manner. four living creatures adore him, the whole suggesting a pentagram by its shape. line 17. he is inspired by apollo to prophesy concerning things sacred and progane: represented by a boy with his bow and two women, a priestess and an harlot. line 18. he drives furiously a chariot drawn by two sphinxes. as levi drew it. line 19. before him goeth upright the royal ur us serpent. line 21 [h, f, and g, or sattva, rajas, and tamas. line 23. from a gallows shaped like the letter d hangs by one foot a young fair man. his other leg forms a cross with the suspending one. his arms, clasped behind his head, form an upright b, and this radiates light. his mouth is resolutely closed. line 25. a winged and crowned goddess, with flashing golden belt, stands, and p

ALEISTER CROWLEY LIBER CHANOKH

meric casaubon, 1659) a true and faithful relation of what passed for many yeers between dr. john dee and some spirits &c &c &c. london. reprinted london: askin, 1974; new york: magickal childe, 1992. a typeset of dee s spirit diaries from may 1583 to may 1587 (with a brief fragment from 1607. also cited as casaubon, true relation or tfr. the ms of these diaries is bl cotton appendix xlvi (a.k.a. royal appendix xlvi, sloane ms 5007. denning, melita& phillips, oswald (1986: mysteria magica (the magical philosophy, vol. 3. st paul mn: llewellyn. revised 2nd edition; originally published st paul mn: llewellyn, 1983. liber lxxxiv 37 james, geoffrey (1984; ed/ trans: enochian evocation of doctor john dee, gillette, nj: heptangle. reprinted as enochian magick of doctor john dee. st. paul, mn: ll

ALEISTER CROWLEY MAGICK IN THEORY AND PRACTICE

evise their own experiments and draw their own conclusions> in magick and meditation this principle applies with tremendous force. it is quite useless to teach people how to perform magical operations, when it may be that such operations, when they have learned to do them, are not in accordance with their wills. what must be done is to drill the aspirant in the hard routine of the elements of the royal art. so far as mysticism is concerned, the technique is extremely simple, and has been very simply described in part i of this book 4. it cannot be said too strongly that any amount of mystical success whatever is no compensation for slackness with regard to the technique. there may come a time when samadhi itself is no part of the business of the mystic. but the character developed by the o

w-scheme. one star can summon them to wake to self; star-souls serene that gleam on life's calm lake. that shall end never that began. all things endure because they are. do what thou wilt, for every man and every woman is a star. pan is not dead; he liveth, pan! break down the bar! to man i come, the number of a man my number, lion of light; i am the beast whose law is love. love under will, his royal right- behold within, and not above, one star in sight! one star in sight. a glimpse of the structure and system of the great white brotherhood. a. a<order and those of its three divisions are not disclosed to the profane. certain swindlers have recently stolen the initials a. a. in order to profit by its reputation. do what thou wilt shall be the whole of the law. 1. the or

well in the abodes of night, spring into sight demons, dog-faced, that show no mortal sign of truth, but desecrate the light divine, seducing from the sacred mysteries. but, after all these folk of fear are driven before the avenging levin that rives the opening skies, behold that formless and that holy flame 292 that hath no name; the fire that darts and flashes, writhes and creeps snake-wise in royal robe wound round that vanished glory of the globe, unto that sky beyond the starry deeps, beyond the toils of time- then formulate in thine own mind, luminous, concentrate, the lion of the light, a child that stands on the vast shoulders of the steed of god: or winged, or shooting flying shafts, or shod with the flame-sandals. then, lift up thine hands! centre thee in thine heart one scarlet

ot only does the mind retain impressions, but that it is so constituted that its tendency is to retain some more excellently than others. thus the great classical scholar, sir richard jebb, was unable to learn even the schoolboy mathematics required for the preliminary examination at cambridge university, and a special grace<medieval privilege by a royal or other nobility. wars have been lost over such "grace" being given in the qualification of officers> of the authorities was required in order to admit him. 7. the first method to be described has been detailed in bhikkhu ananda metteya's "training of the mind (equinox i, 5, pp. 28-59, and especially pp. 48-57. we have little to alter or to add. its most important result as regards the oath

ALEISTER CROWLEY MAGICK WITHOUT TEARS

extreme importance that some effort should be made to understand something of the subject; and there is, therefore, no apology necessary for essaying this brief outline of its historical aspects. there have always been, at least in nucleus, three main schools of philosophical practice (we use the word "philosophical" in the old good broad sense, as in the phrase "philosophical transactions of the royal society for the advancement of knowledge) it is customary to describe these three schools as yellow, black, and white. the first thing necessary is to warn the reader that they must magic without tears get any book for free on: www.abika.com 81 by no means be confounded with racial distinctions of colour; and they correspond still less with conventional symbols such as yellow caps, yellow ro

7 structure of mind based on that of body (haeckel and bertrand russell) cara soror, do what thou wilt shall be the whole of the law. was the sudden cloudburst at the end of my last letter somewhat of a surprise, and more that somewhat of a shock? cheer up! the worst is yet to come. this is where clean thinking- a subject whose fringes i seem to remember having touched- wins the gold medal of the royal humane society. it is surely the wise course to accept the plain facts; to try to explain them away, or to excuse them, is certain to involve one in a maelstrom of sophistry; and when, despite these laudable efforts, the facts jump up and land a short jab to the point, one is even worse off than before. this has to be said, because sammasati is assuredly one of the most useful, as well as on

do see it simply; the word must in any event connote ideas of neschamah, magic without tears get any book for free on: www.abika.com 198 not of ruach "but you use the word all the time" yes, i do, and rely on the context to crystallize this most fluid- or gaseous- of expressions. 5 "us. why "us? is this a reference to the old school tie, or that finishing school in brussels, and the ticket to the royal enclosure at ascot? i do not suppose for a moment that you meant it that way: but it's there. and so- anecdote of lao-tze. the old one was surrounded as usual by a galaxy of adoring disciples, and they were trying to get him to show them where the tao was to be found. it was in the sun and moon, he admitted; it was in the son of heaven and in the superior man (not george nathaniel curzon, ho

of course, and as to the classification, off we jog to the divine pymander, who saw, and stated, the quiddity of our query with his accustomed lucidity. he discerns three degrees of truth; and he distinguishes accordingly- 1. true 2. certain without error 3. of all truth. clear enough, the difference between 1 and 2: ask me the time, i say half-past two; and that's true enough. but the astronomer royal is by no manner of means satisfied with any approximation of that kind. he wants it accurate. he must know the longitude to a second; he must have decided what method of measuring time is to be used; he must make corrections for this and for that; and he must have attached an (arbitrary) magic without tears get any book for free on: www.abika.com 203 interpretation to the system; the whole q

oracle of the magic without tears get any book for free on: www.abika.com 246 most high. none has the right to approach you save with the most blessed awe, with arms outstretched as to invoke your benediction. by "spiritually" you mean no more than "according to the lower and middle-middle-class morality of the anglo-saxon of the period when longfellow and tennyson were supposed to be poets, and royal academicians painters" there is a highly popular school of "occultists" which is 99% an escape-mechanism. the fear of death is one of the bogeys; but far deeper is the root-fear- fear of being alone, of being oneself, of life itself. with this there goes the sense of guilt. the book of the law cuts directly at the root of all this calamitous, this infamous tissue of falsehood. what is the me

ALEISTER CROWLEY SEPHER SEPHIROTH

sspath; isthmus; distress rcm revolution; hurricane, tempest r(s transgression, error, crime l# 331 tamarisk; ga great tree h (gn. 21:33, trans. ga grove h) l) 332 the fiery light dwqyh rw) a void place ywnp mwqm 333 qabalah of the nine chambers rkb qy) choronzon (as spelt by mathers; cf. 317& see liber 418 10th ayre) nwznwrwx snow; to snow gl# to lie down #lg to be sexually excited; to lie with; royal paramour lg# 334 a still, small voice (i kings 19:12) hqd hmmd lwq 335 day of evil h(r ymy the king above the king of kings myklmh yklm klm ordering, disposition hkr(m 336 an attack; a request, petition hl# 337 sheol: the underworld (lit. gplace of enquiry h, ref. to necromancy) lw# 338 to cast down #lx he hath pardoned, or subjected #wbky a garment; clothing #wbl to send forth xl# 340 gfero

the literal sense (of scripture, etc; see 247& 510) h+w#p horns mynrq sack q# women, wives my#n straw, chaff #q intelligences mylk# years; two myn# 401 cursing; to curse rr) thou (fem; gthe h, gsubstance, essence h (indicates direct object; with t) room )t 402 sought into, or after #qb tested, purified rrb daughter tb a spider #ybk( paths nylyb# 403 sapphire stone ryps nb) wine-press tg 404 law, royal command, edict td almond; to watch, be awake; to hasten dq# holiness #dq 405 fearful things, serpents of the dust (job) rp( ylxz phallus; urethra (see deut. 23:2& cf. 227, rkz) hkp# 406 tau (originally, a simple cross) wt thou (masc: a name of god ht) vulgar, common; plebeian cr)h m( leg qw# alterations mywn# 407 mark, token, sign tw) the precious oil bw+ nm# cursed rwr [noah fs] ark hbt 408

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE I CHING

. fences entangle rams who blindly shove. strength fails to force some gates that yield to love. thine purpose gained, relax- nor tax thine heart so; once tangled, the best chance is- to know thou art so! 35 the zin hexagram sun of yoni- zin: to advance- when thou hast won folk ease, thy lord shall give thee gifts and dignities. firm, patient and great hearted, wait thy day! move with regret- the royal mother's way! confidence thus begotten- why delay? advance by stealth; the marmot guide thee yet; woo not success; the games's the game to play. use power with caution or beware regret! 36 the ming hexagram yoni of sun- ming: intelligence sore hurt; reflect on the position rigidly correct. hurt? droop thy wings and fast, while critics leaguer. a horse may save one wounded in the thigh. thy g

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE OLD AND NEW COMMENTARIES TO LIBER AL

-respect demands that love should transcend animal impulse, excite intellectual intimacy, and inspire spirituality by directing it towards an object whose attainment cannot inflict the degradation of domesticity, and the bestiality of gestation. every one should discover, by experience of every kind, the extent and intention of his own sexual universe. he must be taught that all roads are equally royal, and that the only question for him is "which road is mine" all details are equally likely to be of the essence of his personal plan, all equally 'right' in themselves, his own choice of the one as correct as, and independent of, his neighbour's preference for the other. he must not be ashamed or afraid of being homosexual if he happens to be so at heart; he must not attempt to violate his o

ch who lusts for his life, and buys it with the coin that bears his image and superscription. such is the secret of the soul of the artist. he knows that he is a god, of the sons of god; he has no fear or shame in showing himself of the seed of his father. he is proud of that father's most precious privilege, and he honours him no less than himself by using it. he accepts his family as of his own royal stock; every one is as princely as he is himself. but he were not his father's son unless he found for himself a form fit to express himself by multiplex reproductions of his image. he must admire himself in many costumes, each emphatic of some elected elegance or excellence in himself which would otherwise elude his homage by being hidden and hushed in the harmony of his heart. this form wh

he filth firmly and force oneself to discover the purity therein, initiating even the body to overcome its natural repulsion and partake with the soul at this eucharist. we 'believe in the miracle of the mass' not only because meat and drink are actually "transmuted in us daily into spiritual substance, but because we can make the "body and blood of god" from any materials soever by virtue of our royal and pontifical art of magick. now when brillat-savarin (was it not) served to the king's table a pair of old kid gloves, and pleased the princely palate, he certainly proved himself a master-cook. the feat is not one to be repeated constantly, but one should achieve it at least once- that it may bear witness to oneself that the skill is there. one might even find it advisable to practice it

d the management of the warehouse! hrumachis is the dawning sun; he therefore symbolizes any new course of events. the "double-wanded one" is "thmaist of dual form as thmais and thmait, from whom the greeks derived their themis, goddess of justice. the student may refer to the equinox vol. i, no 2, pages 244-261. thmaist is the hegemon, who bears a mitre-headed sceptre, like that of joshua in the royal arch degree of freemasonry. he is the third officer in rank in the neophyte ritual of the g. d, following horus as horus follows osiris. he can then assume the "throne and place" of the ruler of the temple when the "equinox of horus" comes to an end. the rimed section of this verse is singularly impressive and sublime. we may observe that the details of the ritual of changing officers are th

her development, to dispose of her desires, or to determine her destiny. she is her own sole arbitar; we ask no more than to supply our strength to her, whose natural weakness else were prey to the world's pressure. nay more, it were too zealous even to guard her in her going; for she were best by her own self-reliance to win her own way forth! we do not want her as a slave; we want her free and royal, whether her love fight death in our arms by night, or her loyalty ride by day beside us in the charge of the battle of life "let the woman be girt with a sword before me "in her is all power given" so sayeth this our book of the law. we respect woman in the self of her own nature; we do not arrogate the right to criticise her. we welcome her as our ally, come to our camp as her will, free-f

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE QABALAH

appear in agrippa s occult philosophy (immediately after lib. iii cap. xxv. all this belongs primarily to the realm of cryptography; indeed the viginaire cipher, held unbreakable until the development of the babbage engine, uses a latin version of the right table t.s. 8 alternatively, no points for the first, one for the second, two for the third; this is the version given by agrippa. the masonic royal arch cipher is based on a similar principle t.s. liber lviii 9 variations found in the spelling of certain words, which have a letter more in some places than they have in others; in peculiarities observed in the position of any of the points or accents, and in certain expressions supposed to be elliptic or redundant. for example, the shape of the hebrew letter aleph, a, is said to symbolise

thinks of it, it is only to hate it, as the one thing which he is most certainly not (see liber 418, 10th thyr. i may remark in passing that this book is the best known to me on advanced qabalah, and of course it is only intelligibile to advanced students. this atheist, not in-being but in-passing, is a very apt subject for initiation. he has done with the illusions of dogma. from a knight of the royal mystery63 he has risen to understand with the members of the sovereign sanctuary64 that all is symbolic; all, if you will, the jugglery of the magician. he is tired of theories and systems of theology and all such toys; and being weary and anhungered and athirst seeks a seat at the table of adepts, and a portion of the bread of spiritual experience, and a draught of the wine of ecstasy. it i

one with the infinite rose. this is the qabalistic equivalent. 61 the reference appears to be to a passage in the 5th thyr. 62 ps. xiv, 1. note that by gematria ya \yhla= 147= hwhy+ ynda+ hyha+ alga, the four divine names of the lesser ritual of the pentagram t.s. 63 the title of a high degree in certain masonic rites, immediately proceeding grand inspector general. sometimes called prince of the royal secret t.s. 64 another masonic term, generally denoting the highest degree or ruling council of a particular rite t.s. liber lviii 37 the answer of the adept to the first form of the problem is for the hindu thou art that (see previous chapter, the yogi; for the qabalist malkuth is in kether, and kether is in malkuth, or that which is below is like that which is above or simply yod (the foun

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE SWORD OF SONG

e. oswald, who treats lear throughout with perfct respect, and only shows honest independence in refusing to obey a man who is not his master, is insulted in language worthier of a bargee than a king; and when he remonstrates in dignified and temperate language is set upon by the ruffianly kent. are decent english people to compain when goneril insists that this sort of thing shall not occur in a royal house? she does so, in language nobly indignant, yet restrained: lear, in the hideous, impotent rage of senility, calls her his own daughter a bastard (no insult to her, but to himself or his wife, mark ye well. albany enters a simple, ordely-minded man; he must not be confused with cornwall; he is at the last lear s dog; yet even he in decent measured speech sides with his wife. is lear qui

ne of all that crew; and if remorse could touch their brutal and callous souls (for the degeneration of the weakling, well-meaning albany, is a minor tragedy, what hell could be more horrible than the dragging out of a cancerous existence in the bestial world of hate their hideous hearts had made, now, even for better men, for ever dark and gloomy, robbed of the glory of the glowing gonerial, the royal regan, and only partially redeemed by the absence of the harlot cordelia and the monster lear. v. it may possibly be objected by the censorious, by the effete parasites of a grim conventionalism, that i have proved too much. even by conventional standards edmund, goneril, and regan appear angels. even on the moral point, the sisters, instead of settling down to an enlightened and by no means

s mentioned in the sword of song, accompanied by the following letter: letters and telegrams: boleskine foyers is sufficient address. bills, writs, summonses, etc: camp xi, the baltoro glacier, baltistan o millionaire! my lord marquis, mr. editor! my lord viscount, dear mrs eddy, my lord earl, your holiness the pope! my lord, your imperial majesty! my lord bishop, your majesty! reverend sir, your royal highness! sir, dear miss corelli, fellow, my lord cardinal, mr. congressman, my lord archbishop, mr. senator, my lord duke, mr president (or the feminine of any of these, as shown by underlining it, courtesy demands, in view of the (a) tribute to your genius (b) attack on your (1) political (2) moral (3) social (4) mental (5) physical character (c) homage to your grandeur (d) reference to yo

that word, and wiping his blade he kissed it and went on, knowing that his luck should now be ill. and ill it was, for a temple was set up in his way, and there he saw the grisly goat enthroned. but he knew better than to judge a goat from a goat s head and hoofs. and the first week he sacrificed to that goat1 a crown every day. the second a phallus. the third a silver vase of blood. the fourth a royal sceptre. the fifth a sword. the sixth a heart. the seventh a garland of flowers. the eighth a grass-snake. the ninth a sickle. and the tenth week did he daily offer up his own body. said the goat: though i be not an ox, yet am i a sword. masked, o god! cried the adept. verily, an thou hadst not sacrificed there was silence. and under the goat s throne was a rainbow2 of seven colours: our fat

nt attire and cried the eighth riddle: the sea hath conceived. our father raised his head, and there was a great darkness. the ninth virgin, sobbing at his feet, the ninth riddle: by wisdom. then our father touched his crown and they all rejoiced: but laughing he put them aside and he said: nay! by six hundred and twenty1 do ye exceed! whereat they wept, and the tenth virgin came forth, bearing a royal crown having twelve jewels: and she had but one eye, and from that the eyelid had been torn. a prodigious beard had she, and all of white: and they wist he would have smitten her with his sword. but he would not, and she propounded unto him the tenth riddle: countenance beheld not countenance. so thereto he answered: our father, blessed be thou! countenance? then they brought him the sword a

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQ I 1

palace of rose and gold. the poet's rooms were austere in their elegance. a plain gold-black paper of japan covered the walls; in the midst hung an ancient silver lamp within which glowed the deep ruby of an electric lamp. the floor was covered with black and gold of leopards' skins; on the walls hung a great crucifix in ivory and ebony. before the blazing fire lay the poet (who had concealed his royal celtic descent beneath the pseudonym of swanoff) reading in a great volume bound with vellum. he rose to greet her "many days have i expected you" he exclaimed "many days have i wept over you. i see your destiny- how thin a 101 thread links you to that mighty brotherhood of the silver star whose trembling neophyte i am- how twisted and thick are the tentacles of the black octopus whom you no

if your dumb intuitions are opposed to its conclusions. if you have intuitions at all, they come from a deeper level of your nature than the loquacious level which rationalism inhabits "the varieties of religious experience" p. 73. the rationalists who will slay the magic of darwin; so that four hundred years hence perchance will some disciple of lamarck 151 be torn to pieces in the rooms of the royal society by the followers of haeckel, just as hypatia, that disciple of plato, was torn to pieces in the church of christ by followers of st. john. we have nothing to say against the men of science, we have nothing to say against the great mystics- all hail to both! but such of their followers who accepted the doctrines of either the one or the other as a dogma we here openly pronounce to be

e king is the undying one; he is the life and the master of life; he is the great living image of the sun, the sun, and the begetter of the sun. he is the divine child, the god-begotten one, and the begetter of god. he is the potent bull, the jewelled snake, the fierce lion. he is the monarch of the lofty mountains, and the lord of the woods and forests, the indweller of the globes of flame. as a royal eagle he soars through the heavens, and as a great dragon he churns up the waters of the deep. he holds the past between his hands as a casket of precious stones, the future lies before him clear as a mirror of burnished silver, and to-day is as an unsheathed dagger of gold at his girdle. as a slave who is bold becomes a warrior, so a warrior who is fearless becomes a king, changing his batt

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQ I 5

ification of the mind. only by this way, and by constantly bearing in mind and living up to his final utterance "athakho, bhikkhave, amentayami vo; vayadhmama sankhara, appamadena sampadetha "lo! now, oh brothers, i exhort ye! decay is inherent in all the tendencies, therefore deliver ye yourselves by earnest effort" ananda metteya. 59 the sabbath""to a. e. w" occult, forbidden lights move in the royal rites. diaphanous, they dance above the souls in trance that have attained to their untold inheritance. above the mystic masque, like plumes upon a casque, they wave their purple and red above each haggard head. thy are like gems snake-rooted, basilisks' bed. here were the tables set for baal and baphomet: her was the altar drest with fire and alkahest for many a holy host, for many a goodly

hinks of it, it is only to hate it, as the one thing which he is most certainly not (see liber 418. 10th aethyr. i may remark in passing that this book is the best known to me on advanced qabalah, and of course it is only intelligible to advanced students. this atheist, not in-being but in-passing, is a very apt subject for initiation. he has done with the illusions of dogma. from a knight of the royal mystery he has risen to understand with the members of the sovereign sanctuary that all is symbolic; all, if you will, the jugglery of the magician. he is tired of theories and systems of theology and all such toys; and being weary and anhungred and athirst seeks a seat at the table of adepts, and a portion of the bread of spiritual experience, and a draught of the wine of ecstasy. it is the

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQ I 5

ll it be until they that wake are asleep, and she that sleepeth be arisen from her sleep. for thou art transparent unto the vision and the voice. and therefore in thee they manifest not. but they shall be manifest unto them unto whom thou dost deliver them, according unto to the word which i spake unto thee in the victorious city. for i am not only appointed to guard thee, but we are of the blood royal, the guardians of the treasure-house of wisdom. therefore am i called the minister of ra hoor khuit: and yet he is but the viceroy of the unknown king. for my name is called aiwass, that is eight and seventy. and i am the influence of the concealed one, and the wheel that hath eight and seventy parts, yet in all is equivalent to the gate that is the name of my lord when it is spelt fully. an

beauty. for that path bridgeth the abyss, and i am of the supernals. nor i, nor thou, nor he can bridge the abyss. it is the priestess of the silver star, and the oracles of the gods, and the lord of the 114 hosts of the mighty. for they are the servants of babalon, and of the beast, and of those others of whom it is not yet spoken. and, being servants, they have no name, but we are of the blood royal, and serve not, and therefore are we less than they. yet, as a man may be both a mighty warrior and a just judge, so may we also perform this service if we have aspired and attained thereto. and yet, with all that, they remain "themselves" who have eaten of the pomegranate in hell. but thou, that art new-born to understanding, this mystery is too great for thee; and of the further mystery i

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 2 2

m is 20 weh note: these titles generally derive from baron ecker und eckhoffen's book "der rosenkreutzer in seiner blosse, a work from 1781 written as an attack against the rosicrucianism of the time and published under the name "magister pianco. the titles appear with the grade designations and names, in a slightly different fashion from that used by the order of the golden dawn, in mackenzie's "royal cyclopaedia of freemasonry" as a chart translated by mackenzie from pianco. it is interesting to note that these titles were to be changed frequently and that the golden dawn used passwords 200 years out of date! see "codex rosae "crucis, manly hall, philosophers press, los angeles, 1938, p. 13. hb:mem-final hb:vau hb:resh hb:dalet. medial on the left arm is dee hb:nun-final hb:vau hb:shin h

ill) obedient and anxious to execute the commands of the higher will; so that he be neither a usurper of the faculties of the higher, nor a sensual despot, but an initiated ruler and an anointed king, the vice-roy and representative of the higher will (because inspired thereby in his kingdom which is the man) then shall it happen that the higher will "i.e" the lower genius, shall descend into the royal habitation, so that the higher will and the lower will shall be as one, and the higher genius shall descend into the kether of the man, bringing with him the tremendous illumination of his angelic nature; and the man shall become what was said of enoch "and chanokh made himself to walk for ever close with the essence of the elohim, and he existed not apart, seeing that the elohim took posses

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 2

ind wall, the wall of philosophy; here is your great ram to batter a breach and let in the forlorn hope of the children of the curse to storm the heights of heaven. one single trained observer with five years' work, less money than would build a bakehouse, and no more help than his dozen of volunteer students could give him, would earn himself a fame loftier than the stars, and set mankind on the royal road to the solution of the one great problem. scientific illuminism would have deserved its name, or mysticism would have received a blow which would save another young fool like myself from wasting his whole life on so senseless a study and enable him to engage in the nobler career of cheating and duping his fellows in the accredited spheres of commerce and politics, to say nothing of the

now about to be published as soon as the ms. can be prepared. the reader who is at all familiar with the sublime computations of the qabalah will find no difficulty in appreciating this essay to the full; but all will gain benefit from the study of the ratiocinative methods employed. these methods, indeed, are so fine and subtile that they readily sublime into the intuitive. this study is truly a royal magistry, an easy and sure means of exalting the consciousness from ruach to neschamah. 166 part i in the first verse of the first chapter of the first five books of the holy law: it is written- b'rashith ba ra alohim ath hashamaim vaath haaretz, or in aramaic script bet-resh-aleph-shin-yod-taw bet-resh-aleph aleph-lamed-heh-yod-memfinal aleph-taw heh-shin-mem-yod-memfinal vau-aleph-taw heh

ross to the ankh above the chi-rho and paralleling the outer arc "qvinobis dedit signa" 185 the five adorations i praise thee, god, whose rays upstart beneath the bright and morning star: nowit asali fardh salat assobhi allahu akbar. i praise thee, god, the fierce and swart; at noon thou ridest forth to war! nowit asali fardh salat assohri allahu akabr. i praise thee, god, whose arrows dart their royal radiance o'er the scar: nowit asali fardh salat asasri allahu akabr. i praise thee, god, whose fires depart, who drivest down the sky thy car: nowit asali fardh salat al maghrab allahu akabr. i praise thee, god, whose purple heart is hidden in the abyss afar: nowit asali fardh salat al asha allahu akabr. dost achiha khan. weh note- a more loose translation would have to be published in a buc

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 3 3

rthly things the instructions of his master seem contrary to those of mine, at the end it is all one. shall we cry out if caesar for his pleasure commandeth his servants to take one the spear and the other the net, and slay each other? is not service service? is not obedience a sacrament apart from its accidents? however this may be, clear enough it is that mr. waite has indeed the key to certain royal treasuries. unfortunately, just as to face the title- page he gives us the portrait of a man in a frock-coat, so within the book we have the 311 muse in a dress-improver and a bond street hat. never mind; even those who dislike the poetry may love to puzzle out the meaning. detailed criticism is here impossible for lack of two illusions, time and space! i will only add that i was profoundly

arch of the firmament; i swear to thee by the mane-pennoned lances of light, to stir the lion of thy darkness from its lair, and lash the sorceress of noontide into fury with serpents of fire. 4. o thou intoxicating vision of beauty, fair as ten jewelled virgins dancing about the hermit moon; i swear to thee by the peridot flagons of spring, to quaff to the dregs thy chalice of glory, and beget a royal race before the dawn flees from awakening day. 5. o thou unalterable measure of all things, in whose lap 16 lie the destinies of unborn worlds; i swear to thee by the balance of light and darkness, to spread out the blue vault as a looking-glass, and flash forth therefrom the intolerable lustre of thy countenance. 6. o thou who settest forth the limitless expanse, spanned by wings of thunder

not two halves; and being one is thirteen, which is called nothing when it is all-things. amen without lie, and amen of amen, and amen of amen of amen. 74 illustration facing page 74 partly described and partly aproximated "fig. 2. the greek cross of the zodiac "aries. emerald on scarlet. libra. scarlet on emerald. taurus. greenish blue on orange-red. scorpio. orange-red on greenish blue. gemini. royal blue on orange. sagittarius. orange on royal blue. cancer. indigo on amber. capricorn. amber on indigo. leo. violet on greenish yellow. aquarius. greenish yellow on violet. virgo. crimson on yellow-green. pisces. yelow-green on crimson. spirit. black on white. serpent. azure, with golden scales. border. gold_ pisces_ scorpio_ cancer_ gemini aquarius libra< aries leo sagittarius_ capricorn_ t

n and coloured, from new and original designs by pamela coleman smith. each card has a separate allegorical meaning. this is without question the finest and most artistic pack that has ever been produced. price 6s. net, post free. the key to the tarot: giving the history of the tarot cards, their allegorical meaning and the methods of divination for which they are adapted. by arthur edward waite. royal 32mo, cloth gilt, 2s. net. essential to the interpretation of the tarot cards. the cards and key will be supplied in neat box for 8s. post free. psychic philosophy, as the foundation of a religion of natural causes. by v. c. desertis. with introductory note by professor alfred russel wallace, o.m, d.c.l, ll.d, f.r.s. new edition, largely re-written, cloth gilt, gilt tops, crown 8vo, 421 pp

d their connection with the hebrew qabbalah and sepher ha-zohar, with remarks upon the antiquity and contents of the latter, and translations of selected passages from the same; also, an ancient lodge of initiates, translated from the zohar, and abstract of an essay upon the chinese qabbalah, a translation of part of the mystic theology of dionysus, the areopagite, etc. etc, by isaac myers, ll.b. royal 4to, large paper, with diagrams and illustrations, cloth, t. e g, others uncut, philadelphia, 1888. 35s. nostrodamus_ the true prophecies and prognostications of michel nostrodamus, physician to henry ii, francis ii, and charles ix, kings of france, and one of the best astronomers that ever were; a work full of curiosity and learning, translated and commented by theophilus garienceres, m.d

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 3

s.f. 5= 6 cancellarius 51. let not the failure and the pain turn aside the worshippers. the foundations of the pyramid were hewn in the living rock ere sunset; did the king weep at dawn that the crown of the pyramid was yet unquarried in the distant land? 52. there was also a humming-bird that spake unto the horned cerastes, and prayed him for poison. and the great snake of khem the holy one, the royal uraeus serpent, answered him and said: 53. i sailed over the sky of nu in the car called millions-of-years, and i saw not any creature upon seb that was equal to me. the venom of my fang is the inheritance of my father, and of my father's father; and how shall i give it unto thee? live thou and thy children as i and my fathers have lived, even unto an hundred millions of generations, and it

not lose thee! olympas. exhaust the word! marsyas. had i a million songs, and every song a million words, and every word a million meanings, i could not count the choral throngs of beauty's beatific birds, or gather up the paltry gleanings of this great harvest of delight! hast thou not heard the word aright? that world is truly infinite. 27 even as a cube is to a square is that to this. olympas. royal and rare! infinite light of burning wheels! marsyas. ay! the imagination reels. thou must attain before thou know, and when thou knowest_ mighty woe that silence grips the willing lips! olympas. ever was speech the thought's eclipse. marsyas. ay, not to veil the truth to him who sought it, groping in the dim halls of illusion, said the sages in all the realms, in all the ages "keep silence"

s high consciousness; pierce to the heart! i leave thee here: thou art the master. i revere thy radiance that rolls afar, o brother of the silver star! olympas. ah, but no ease may lap my limbs. giants and sorcerers oppose; ogres and dragons are my foes! leviathan against me swims, and lions roar, and boreas blows! no zephyrs woo, no happy hymns paean the pilgrim of the rose! marsyas. i teach the royal road of light. be thou, devoutly eremite, free of thy fate. choose tenderly a place for thine academy. let there be an holy wood of embowered solitude by the still, the rainless river, underneath the tangled roots of majestic trees that quiver in the quiet airs; where shoots of the kindly grass are green moss and ferns asleep between, lilies in the water lapped, sunbeams in the branches trap

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 4 2

ng in his own country. mrs. ossory. and i've always disliked and distrusted him so! but perhaps that was just the natural awe that i suppose one must always feel, even when one doesn't know, you know. i wonder, now, if we could get him to a little dinner. one could always pretend one didn't know who he was! let me see, now! caviar de sterlet royale- carr. consomm royale, sole la royale, haunch of royal venison- can't insult him with mere baron of beef- pouding royale, glace l'imp ratrice, canap royale- you'll be able to "feed" him all right! mrs. ossory. how clever you are, professor! thank you so much. now who should we ask to meet him? carr. i rather expect you'll have to meet him "alone" mrs. ossory "t te -t te" but would that be quite "proper" professor? carr. how very english- all you

most pleasing to the sight was her earthly body, a temptation to the angels her soul. her eyes expressed the infinite sweetness, the love merciful; the pure innocence of the eternal equi-balanced. they were like crystalline drops of dew falling on a perfect rock of carrara marble; eyes that looked upon you and created you holy; eyes clearer than the clearest rivulet, more beautiful than the most royal amethyst; eyes that illuminated the darkest corner of hell; eyes that set the fashion to the stars of the celestial vault of heaven; eyes that were but the imperfect mirror of the soul behind. such was the ten-years-old ljubov of the goodly countenance. when, later on, the usual legend grew around her, it was said that wolves had once entered the village, in the midst of 296 winter, starved

ys throw it on the fire. for all that, i had been humbly proud of my memory, and it was an awful shock to me one morning when i received this bill, facsimile on page 331 described: this is a statement of account due from j w benson. ltd, jewellers, goldsmiths, silversmiths and watch& clock makers, 25 old bond st (steam factories ludgate hill, established 1749. the letter head carries five arms of royal houses with supporters and draperies: king of greece, king of portugal, late queen victoria, emperor of russia and king of siam- all "by appointment to's or purveyors to's. prize medals of london 1862 to left and of paris-dublin to right, two each- these not described in detail here, lacking as they do any particular significance beside identity. the place and date in mixed hand and print is

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 4 3

ede the saracen. now when a year and day are done sir palamedes is aware of blue pavilions in the sun, and bannerets fluttering in the air. forward he spurs; his armour gleams; then on his haunches rears the steed; above the lordly silk there streams the pennon of sir palamede! aflame, a bridegroom to his spouse, he rides to meet with galliard grace some scion of his holy house, or germane to his royal race. 6 but oh! the eyes of shame! beneath the tall pavilion's sapphire shade there sport a band with wand and wreath, languorous boy and laughing maid. and in the centre is a sight of hateful love and shameless shame: a recreant abyssianian knight sports grossly with a wanton dame. how black and swinish is the knave! his hellish grunt, his bestial grin; her trilling laugh, her gesture suave

oser like an hart: 36 while such a questing there resounds as god had loosed the very pit, or as a thirty couple hounds are in its belly as it bounds! full sick at heart, i ween, was then the loyal knight, the weak of wit, the butt of lewd and puny men, sir palamede the saracen. 37 xiv northward the good knight gallops fast, resolved to seek his foe at home, when rose that vision of the past, the royal battlements of rome, a ruined city, and a dome. there in the broken forum sat a red-robed robber in a hat "whither away, sir knight, so fey "priest, for the dove on ararat i could not, nor i will not, stay "i know thy quest. seek on in vain a golden hart with silver horns! life springeth out of divers pains. what crown the king of kings adorns? a crown of gems? a crown of thorns! the questin

wasted strength, hath wasted youth--0- he was the beast; the beast was he! he rises from the cave of death, runs to the sea with shining face to know at last the bounteous breath, to taste the goodly gift of grace. ah! palamede, thou has mistook! thou art the butt of all confusion! not to be written in my book is this most drastic disillusion! so weak and ill was he, i doubt if he might hear the royal feast of laughter that came rolling out afar from that elusive beast. 97 yet, those white lips were snapped, like steel upon the ankles of a slave! that body broken on the wheel of time suppressed the groan it gave "not there, not here, my quest" he cried "not thus! not now! do how and when matter? i am, and i abide, sir palamede the saracen" 98 xxxviii sir palamede of great renown rode thro

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 4

na says "cultivate in yourselves o bhikkhus, the habit of meditation. he who is established therein knows things as they really are."224 under faith, is classed tranquillization (sampas dana) and 142 aspiration (sampakkhandana. under perseverance, the rendering of support- tension (paggaha. under mindfulness, repetition (apil pana) and "keeping up (upaganhana. under good conduct, the whole of the royal road from aspirant to arahat- the five mortal powers (indriyabal in; the seven conditions of arahatship (bogghang; the path, readiness of memory (satipatth na; the four kinds of right exertion (sammappadh na; the four stages of ecstasy (gh na; the eight forms of spiritual emancipation (vimokh; the four modes of self-concentration (sam dhi);225 the eight states of intense contemplation (sam p

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 6 2

orpio. hail! hermes! thou the wands of ill hast touched with strength, and they are shivered! the way is open unto will! the pregnant goddess is delivered["he kneels to" sol. happy, yea, happy! happy is he that hath looked forth upon the bier that goeth to the house of rest! his heart is lit with melody; peace in his house is master of fear; his holy name is in the west 59 when the sun sinks, and royal rays of moonrise flash across the day's["he rises and faces altar" i have risen! i have risen! as a mighty hawk of gold! from the golden egg i gather, and my wings the world enfold. i alight in mighty splendour from the throned boats of light; companies of spirits follow me; adore the lords of night. yea, with gladness did they paean, bowing low before my car, in my ears their homage echoed

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 6

nage! the holy sepulchre that hid the body of him whose innocent blood was shed is not worth one drop of innocent blood- like this["he bows, takes the blood on his finger and crosses his forehead with it] the brand of cain! would it have saved her if i had thrust my poniard into that hypocrite's throat? i can do nothing but wait, binding chosen knights with an oath- the oath of the knights of the royal mystery. that god is one; that to love god and man is enough. peace, tolerance, truth. paul may plant, and apollos may water, but god giveth the increase. if i cry out "down with tyranny! down with superstition and imposture" the first knight thinks me mad; the second that i have some politic baseness toward; the third that i mean saracens; the fourth suspects the truth, and destroys me. ano

the late albert pike was revising the rituals, he did not consolidate the rite by changing the places of the 17 degree with the 20 degree, which latter treats of zerubbabel. his predecessor morin, in 1767, did a like thing by the amalgamation of prince adept, which he had in his patent of 1762, with knight of the sun, and supplying the blank thus created with patriarch noachite. there is also the royal oriental order of the sat bhai which was founded 1743-5 by a brahmin pundit at prag, for certain anglo-indian officers, and which is now well established in america. 166 the idea that revelation is a book of initiation is not altogether new to freemasons, as the late dr geo. oliver elaborated that view at considerable length, but mr pryse's view is quite a different sort of initiation; it is

ALEX SANDERS THE KING OF THE WITCHES

ora. victorian. house. owned.bya church of englandclergyman, blessedlyunaware of his tenant's beliefs. the divan bed was stood 011 end, draped with freshly laundered sheets andpositicned between paul and alex, one of the instructions being that they must not be able to-see one anotherthroughout the rituals. invocationswere saidto the egyptian gods hapy, qebehsenuf duamutef and .imset: lord hapy, royal sonofhorus, earth god and lord ofthe north, keeper and guardian of the lungs, with the casting of the sacred salt, fertilize.and sanctify this sacred. ground with thy being, so that we may be strong in all things. lord qebehsenuf, royal son of horus, air god and lord of the west, keeper and guardian of the intestines, with the disturbance of the air with. this music descend from thy cardinal

he lungs, with the casting of the sacred salt, fertilize.and sanctify this sacred. ground with thy being, so that we may be strong in all things. lord qebehsenuf, royal son of horus, air god and lord of the west, keeper and guardian of the intestines, with the disturbance of the air with. this music descend from thy cardinal point, purify and sanctify the area of this holy sanctum. lord duamutef, royal son of horus, pire god and lord of the east, keeper and guardian ofthe stomach, with the burning of the ritual fire before the great mother isis, the all-consuming element, sanctify and purify this.sanctum from all.violations. lord imset, royal son of horus, water god and lord of the south, keeper and guardian of th liver, with the sprinkling of this. sacred water sanctify. and .deanse this

ALICE A BAILEY07 FROM INTELLECT TO INTUITION

aken on the path towards illumination, and this organization is one of the most difficult of steps. it is well to remember that all initial steps are hard, for the habits and rhythms of many years have to be offset. but once these have been taken and mastered, the work becomes easier. it is far harder to learn to read, than it is to master a difficult book. the ancient science of meditation, the "royal road to union" as it has been called, might equally well be entitled the science of co-ordination. we have already, through the medium of the evolutionary process, learnt to co-ordinate the emotional-feeling-desire nature and the physical body, so much so that the states are automatic and often irresistible; the physical body is now simply an automaton, the creature of desire high or low goo

ALICE A BAILEY19 THE UNFINISHED AUTOBIOGRAPHY

e i could do it. it was much easier than introducing myself to some soldier, finding out his name, sitting down to play games with him, asking him about his home and gradually leading up to the serious matter of his soul. i, therefore, was quite ready to take the meeting. i found myself one sunday afternoon on a platform in a large room, facing a couple of hundred soldiers and some members of the royal irish constabulary. i started off fluently, slowed down, got stage fright, gave those men one look, burst into tears and bolted off the platform. i swore that wild horses could not take me back but in due time and in answer to my perennial question "what would jesus have me do" i crawled back. but the ridiculous thing was that, having come to that decisive conclusion, the next night i went t

a good deal of my time was spent in dublin and at the currach camp, not far from kildare. it was whilst at currach that i did a most peculiar piece of work and one that would have left my family aghast had they known of it. i do not know that i would have blamed them. remember that girls did not have the freedom that they now have and, after all, i was only twenty-two. one of the batteries of the royal horse artillery was at that time stationed at newbridge barracks, and the men of the battery (whom i had met up at the practice camp during the summer) asked me to go down there every evening to their army temperance room. it meant getting there at 6 p.m. and returning very late at night, because they had permission for me to hold a gospel meeting in their a. t. a. room after the canteen clo

at he would like to do what i wanted him to do. this was the beginning of a very real friendship which lasted until the grand duke died and after. he constantly went down with foster and me to stop at valmy for a few days. all of us had long, interesting talks. one of the things i feel we both deeply realised in that friendship was that under the skin we are all alike, and that whether you are of royal blood or the lowest type of human being socially, we have the same likes and dislikes, the same pains and sorrows, the same sources of happiness and the same urge to go forward spiritually. the grand duke was a convinced spiritualist and we used to have quite entertaining times holding little seances in alice's huge living-room. one afternoon mr. roumanoff called my husband up, asking if my

ALICE A BAILEY22 DISCIPLESHIP IN THE NEW AGE VOLUME II

reach me you can. november 1948 my friend and brother: i have registered and then recorded on your ashramic chart your strong and constant effort to fulfil requirements as i have presented them to you in my last two communications. particularly have you in this incarnation mastered the lesson of occult obedience. have you ever realised that occult obedience correctly understood and applied is the royal route through the astral plane, particularly in connection with glamour and with sixth ray tendencies, to the very heart of the hierarchy? people are apt to regard obedience as the carrying out of rules and orders, imposed upon them by some authoritative source. this, as you well, know is not the case in any true hierarchical training. obedience, for the disciple, is a quick spiritual reacti

ALICE A BAILEY24 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME V THE RAYS AND THE INITIATIONS

c work. the ceremonial aspect can be related to the degrees of entered apprentice and of fellow craft, plus certain little-practiced degrees, as for instance that of mark mason degree and one or two others; these are expansions of the implied teaching. the initiations, covered by the term symbolic representation, find their first hint in the sublime third degree, that of master mason, in the holy royal arch and in one or two succeeding degrees; the higher degrees of the scottish rite constitute a vague and nebulous attempt to hold before the masons of the world those expansions of consciousness and of growth into the light which are experienced in the remaining higher initiations those subject to the process called illumination through revelation. the masonic work is an ancient and laudabl

ALICE BAILEY THE LABOURS OF HERCULES

of the sphinx is connected with this, for in the sphinx we have the lion with a woman's head, leo with virgo, the symbol of the lion or kingly soul, and its relation to the matter or mother aspect. it may, therefore, signify the two polarities, masculine and feminine, positive and negative- 61- the labours of hercules in this constellation is the exceedingly bright star, which is one of the four royal stars of the heavens. it is called regulus the ruler, the lawgiver, holding in its significance the thought that man can now be a law unto himself, for he has that within him which is the king or the ruler. hidden in the constellation is also a vivid group of stars, called "the sickle. to the ancient initiates, who saw all the external constellations as personifications [105] of forces and a

pio i am tested as to which will triumph, the form or the christ, the higher self or the lower self, the real or the unreal, the true or the illusion. that is the underlying story of scorpio. the constellations and the stars taurus, which is the opposite of scorpio, is the sign of desire expressed predominantly on the physical plane as sex. at the heart of scorpio we find antares, one of the four royal stars, a red star. red is the color of desire and this is the reddest star in the heavens; it symbolizes that red of desire that underlies every manifestation of divine life. in gemini, in the gathering of the golden apples, hercules also wrestled with antares. here again in scorpio we are up against the red star. why? because the problem of humanity in this great solar system of ours is tha

t grow. direct your steps to augeas whose kingdom must be cleansed of ancient evil. i have spoken" forth went hercules through gate the eleventh in search of augeas the king. when hercules approached the realm where augeas was the ruler, a horrid stench that made him faint and weak assailed his nostrils. for years, he learned, king augeas had never cleared away the dung his cattle left within the royal stables. then, too, the pastures were so amply dunged, no crops could grow. in consequence, a blighting pestilence was sweeping through the land, wreaking havoc with human lives [181] to the palace then went hercules and sought out augeas. formed that hercules would cleanse the stenchy stables, augeas displayed distrust and disbelief "you say that you will do this mighty task without reward"

it will be, must be, a manifested fact before humanity as a whole can pass into capricorn. they will enter that sign in a loving spirit. the individual aspirant cannot take initiation until he has learned to love disinterestedly, to love not only those who think as he does and act as he desires. the lawgivers there are two lawgivers in the zodiac, regulus and kefus. in leo we have one of the four royal stars, regulus, the lawgiver [189] the law for the individual, the law of selfishness, if you like, the law of competition, the law that sets every man against his fellowman, the law that makes him grab and grasp, the law under which we live, the law of competition. regulus, the law of the individual, has to give place to kefus, the law of aquarius, where we shall have a new law based on suf

AN INTRO TO STUDY OF THE KABALAH

rogress, as students have ever done, by stages of development; in each grade the primal truths are re-stated in a different form; they are revealed or re-veiled in language and symbolism suitable to the learner's own mental condition; hence the need of a teacher, of a guide who has traversed the path, and who can recognise by personal communion the stage which each pupil has attained. there is no royal or easy path to high attainment in mysticism. unwearied effort, combined with purity of life, is of vital importance. the human intellect can only appreciate and assimilate that which the mind's eye can at any time perceive. the process cannot be forced. mystic lore cannot be stolen. if any learner did appropriate the knowledge of a grade beyond him it would be to him but folly, disappointme

ARTHUR E WAITE TEMPLAR ORDERS IN FREEMASONRY

r french ritual in a great manuscript collection and again- so far as ascertained- it seems to be the sole copy in england, though it is not unknown by name, in view of the bibliographies of kloss and wolfsteig. it is called le chevalier du temple, and is of high importance to our subject. the collection to which i refer is in twelve volumes, written on old rag paper, the watermark of which shows royal arms and the lilies of france: it is pre-french revolution and post 1768- say, on a venture, about 1772. the ritual to which i refer extends from p. 73 to 202 of the fifth volume, in a size corresponding to what is termed crown octavo among us. the hand is clear and educated. the particular templar chivalry is represented as an order connected with and acknowledging nothing else in freemason

ghts, all disguised as masons (3) that they found refuge among the stonemasons. it is said that in denmark the history of masonry, owing to the activity of a mason named schubert, became practically that of the observance, until 1785, when the rectified rite was introduced as an outcome of the congress of wilhelmsbad. it was not until 1853 that the swedish rite replaced all others, by reason of a royal decree. so late as 1817 the rectified rite erected a central body in brussels. in 1765 the observance entered russia and was followed by the swedish rite on an authorised basis in 1775. poland and lithuania became a diocese of the observance order in 1770, and it took over the warsaw lodges in 1773. the story of its influence in germany itself is beyond my scope. it is written at large every

in respect of the templar claim on masonry. in the earliest form it shows that the judgment incurred by those who betrayed, spoliated and destroyed the order had been imposed divinely; that the hour of vengeance was therefore fulfilled, and that the call of kadosh knights was to extirpate within them those evil tendencies which would betray, spoliate and destroy the soul (3) sublime prince of the royal secret, because in the sources with which i am acquainted it recites the migrations of templars and only concerns us in so far as it reproduces and varies the ramsay thesis in respect of masonic connections. it is important from this point of view (4) sovereign grand inspector general, because i have failed so far to meet with any early codex, and that of ragon is a templar grade indeed but

it represents in at least one case and in the other, as we have seen, it is the tomb of the last grand master. but failing an origin in france it is still less likely that it originated elsewhere on the continent, as, for example, in germany. i conclude, therefore, that it is of british birth and growth, though so far as records are concerned it is first mentioned in america, in the minutes of a royal arch chapter, dated august 28, 1769. i have sought to go further back and so far have failed. it was certainly working at bristol in 1772, and two years later is heard of in ireland. it is a matter of deep regret that i can contribute nothing to so interesting and vital a question, which appeals especially to myself on account of the beauty and spiritual significance of the ritual in all its

symbolical veils by which the encampment is guarded (3) that connected with the name of canongate kilwinning under the title of knight templar masonry, in which there is a pilgrimage to jericho and the jordan (4) that of st. george aboyne templar encampment at aberdeen, a strange elaborate pageant, in which the candidate has a searching examination on matters of christian doctrine (5) that of the royal, exalted, military and holy order of knights of the temple, in the library of grand lodge. it represents a revision of working and belongs to the year 1830. it is of importance as a stage in the development of the english military order (6) that which matthew cooke presented to albert pike, by whom it was printed in the year 1851. it is practically the same as ours and was ratified at grand

BALANCE J

to spare demonstrates the high imaginative frequency at which he works. these images cannot be taken lightly. rarely have pastels been forced to create such sumptuous crescendos and chaotic riots of colours as they were in his later pastel works. there can be few examples of draftsmanship in pen and ink as fine as the early magickal drawing of spare, busy in the first opulent heights of his post royal academy flowering. spare found himself in a starkly brilliant world of high magick and decadence fueled by his experiences with aleister crowley and the a.a. and his experiments with narcotics and bi-sexuality. there has been much speculation as to spare s sexual orientation. later on in life he had strong attachments to the women he knew, but in his youth, he seems to have had strong bi-sex

BASIL VALENTINE TWELVE KEYS

when a tree is found to bear sour and unwholesome fruit, its branches must be cut off, and scions of better trees grafted upon it. the new branches thereupon become organically united to the trunk; but though nourished with its sap, they thence forward produce good and pleasant fruit. the king travels through six regions in the heavenly firmament, and in the seventh he fixes his abode. there the royal palace is adorned with golden tapestry. if you understand my meaning, this key will open the first lock, and push back the first bolt; but if you do not, no spectacles or natural eyesight will enable you to understand what follows. but lucius papirius has instructed me not to say any more about this key. twelve keys of basil valentine 28 of 95 second key in the houses of the great are found

the salt of the sages. at the end of the world, the world shall be judged by fire, and all those things that god has made of nothing shall by fire be reduced to ashes, from which twelve keys of basil valentine 36 of 95 ashes the phoenix is to produce her young. for in the ashes slumbers a true and genuine tartaric substance, which, being dissolved, will enable us to open the strongest bolt of the royal chamber. after the conflagration, there shall be formed a new heaven and a new earth, and the new man will be more noble in his glorified state than he was before. when the sand and ashes have been well matured and ripened with fire, the glass vblower makes out of it glass, which remains hard and firm in the fire, and in colour resembles a crystal stone. to the uninitiated this is a great my

riety of different colours; and you must expect to observe successively black, grey, white, yellow, red, and all the different intermediate shades. in the same way, the matter of all the sages passes through the several varieties of colour, and may be said to change twelve keys of basil valentine 61 of 95 its appearance as often as a new gate of entrance is opened to the fire. the king shares his royal dignity with noble venus, and appears in splendid state, surrounded by all the dignitaries of his court. before him is borne a beautiful crimson banner, in which there is an embroidered representation of charity in green garments. saturn is the prefect of the royal household, and in front of him astronomy bears a black standard, with a representation of faith in yellow and red garments. jupi

BELL CHRISTOPHER PAUL TSIU MARPO THE CAREER OF A TIBETAN PROTECTOR DEITY

t that will be explored in greater detail below. the six riders are part of tsiu marpo s assembly, he being their leader; they are directly under tsiu marpo since they are emanations of him. these other numerous figures are the servants and entourage of tsiu marpo, who hail his coming and sing his praises. as the king of all might demons, this iconographic depiction is especially cogent given the royal imagery utilized here and in many other representations of protector deities. before discussing the retinue and its importance within the broader tantric cosmography, let us look closer at tsiu marpo and his immediate entourage of the riders that accompany him. as detailed in these two accounts, and noticeable in his statues and paintings, tsiu marpo is primarily red in body color, in keepin

s and, through this, contact them directly. the iconography of tsiu marpo and his horde is part of a much larger tibetan tantric tradition that commonly expresses its innumerable deities in wrathful guises. the reasons for this are multiple, but in the context of tsiu marpo and otherworldly protector deities, the purpose is primarily to convey a deity who engenders the dual powers of military and royal might. these powers are used to destroy the enemies of buddhism, as is expected of a protector deity. visual representations are also part of a much grander iconographic tradition where visualization is an important element in summoning deities for ritual purposes. the act of this summoning and 117 mpg, p. 300.2: og min cho phrul bstan pa i zhing khams na/ zhe sdang gdug pa me dpung bar ba'i

ill secure the oath to which tsiu marpo and his riders are bound. this act of securing also involves reestablishing the connection between tsiu marpo s life essence and his root tantra. the text even explicitly states that tsiu marpo is the protector deity of trisong deutsen, and that these texts must only be entrusted to his lineage, as previously recommended. an invocation of protection for the royal lineage is provided as well as a promise that the goals of the ritual will come to fruition if it is properly performed. the terma ends with a description of the various sites at samy monastery and mount chimpu, where 131 mpg, p. 326.5: mtshon phri sbyang gri dgra la thong/ gtib gri chu gri dgra la thong/ rbab gri spyang gri dgra la thong/ lceb gri drag po dgra la thong. 82 padmasambhava ins

er must meditate on the ma..ala of tamdrin. here again, we see the ma..ala playing a crucial role in ritual. indeed, the structure of the ritual is similar to the structure of the ma..ala. the ritual performer works inward toward a central moment of power surrounded by concentric layers of protection, akin to the moving inward toward the central figure of power of the ma..ala. in keeping with the royal structure of ma..alas discussed in chapter 3, offerings and propitiations are made at the central moment with the central deity, tamdrin, being treated like a kingly guest. likewise, tamdrin s cohorts, who include all protector deities like tsiu marpo, are included in this ma..ala state. to further the parallel, within the structure of s.manta-feudalism, tsiu marpo is one of the surrounding

ause we offer this essence of our life-force,346 present to us due karma and food" they347 offered their life-force essence. their karma that was due was the entrustment to protect the buddha s teachings. their food that was due was the relievment of their life-force [by] flesh and blood.348 due to previous karma349 and habitual tendencies [tsiu marpo] is a great obstacle demon of everyone in the royal class, there are seven attendant riders, and his sister is the goddess350 sister ekaj.ti;351 so it is said. this is the second chapter, which reveals the birth lineage from the heart tantra of the red violence demon. chapter 3: ritual materials and preparation (305.4-307.1) following that, the..kin. invoked with these words "alas! great glorious one, body of power, what is the process of acc

BLAVATSKY H P ANTHROPOGENESIS

heir accounts by this time. occult sciences claim less and give more, at all events, than either darwinian anthropology or biblical theology. nor ought the esoteric chronology to frighten any one; for, with regard to figures, the greatest authorities of the day are as fickle and as uncertain as the mediterranean wave. as regards the duration of the geological periods alone, the learned men of the royal society are all hopelessly at sea, and jump from one million to five hundred millions of years with the utmost ease, as will be seen more than once during this comparison. take one instance for our present purpose- the calculations of mr. croll. whether, according to this authority, 2,500,000 years represent the time since the beginning of the tertiary age, or the eocene period, as an americ

science who are considered as authorities[[vol. 2, page] 11 the tropics at the pole. no two geologists or naturalists agree as to the figures. thus, there is a wide margin for choice offered to the occultist by the learned fraternity. shall we take for one of our supports mr. t. mellard reade? this gentleman, in a paper on "limestone as an index of geological time" read by him in 1878 before the royal society, claims that the minimum time required for the formation of the sedimentary strata and the elimination of the calcareous matter is in round numbers 600 million years (see "proceedings of royal society" london, vol. xxviii, p. 281; or shall we ask support for our chronology from mr. darwin's works, wherein he demands for the organic transformations according to his theory from 300 to

soterically it is not the disciple or the learned manjusri personally that received honours, but the divine bodhisattvas and dhyani buddhas that animated (amilakha, as the mongolians say) the human forms* the author of this work is augustus le plongeon. he and his wife are well known in the united states for their untiring labours in central america. it is they who discovered the sepulchre of the royal kan coh, at cichen-itza. the author[[footnote continued on next page[[vol. 2, page] 35 the "seven" mystery "seven seems to have been the sacred number par excellence among all civilised nations of antiquity. why? each separate people has given a different explanation, according to the peculiar tenets of their (exoteric) religion. that it was the number of numbers for those initiated into the

nd many hundreds of millenniums ago, in the face of the philologists who have decreed that writing was unknown in the days of, and to panini, in india, as also to the greeks in the time of homer, will be met by general disapprobation, if not with silent scorn. all denial and ridicule notwithstanding, the occultists will maintain the claim, and simply for this reason: from bacon down to our modern royal society, we have a too long period, full of the most ludicrous mistakes made by science, to warrant our believing in modern scientific assumptions rather than in the denials of our teachers. writing, our scientists say, was unknown to panini; and this sage nevertheless composed a grammar which contains 3,996 rules, and is the most perfect of all the grammars that were ever made! panini is ma

s in india, who were[[footnote(s* the nagas are described by the orientalists as a mysterious people whose landmarks are found abundantly in india to this day, and who lived in naga dwipa one of the seven continents or divisions of bharatavarsha (old india, the town of nagpur being one of the most ancient cities in the country[[vol. 2, page] 502 the secret doctrine. the earliest adepts known; the royal, or rajarshis, kings and princes, who adopted the ascetic life; the devarshis, divine, or the sons of dharma or yoga; and brahmarshis, descendants of those rishis who were the founders of gotras of brahmans, or caste-races. now, leaving the mythical and astronomical keys for one moment aside, the secret teachings show many atlanteans who belonged to these divisions; and there were strifes an

BLAVATSKY H P COSMOGENESIS

uth, and north, expressed the idea by words signifying before, behind, right and left, and very often confounded the terms exoterically, thus making the blinds in the bible more confused and difficult to interpret. add to this the fact that out of the forty-seven translators of king james i. of england's bible "only three understood hebrew, and of these two died before the psalms were translated (royal masonic cyclopaedia, and one may easily understand what reliance can be placed on the english version of the bible. in this work the douay roman catholic version is generally followed* the symbol for sacred and secret knowledge was universally in antiquity, a tree, by which a scripture or a record was also meant. hence the word lipika, the[[footnote continued on next page[[vol. 1, page] 129

s might not be obtained in other elements, perhaps in all elements, if treated in the right way. we may even ask where the process of sorting-out is to stop- a process which of course pre-supposes variations between the individual molecules of each species. and in these successive separations we naturally find bodies approaching more and more closely to each other (presidential address before the royal society of chemists, march, 1888[[vol. 1, page] 142 the secret doctrine. modern science seems to fail to perceive is that, differentiated as may have been those simple chemical atoms- which archaic philosophy called "the creators of their respective parents" fathers, brothers, husbands of their mothers, and those mothers the daughters of their own sons, like aditi and daksha, for example- di

d egyptologist, in a lecture on "luniolatry, ancient and modern" his pointed criticism is worthy of reproduction in this part of this work, as it echoes so well our own feelings, expressed openly so far back as 1875, when "isis unveiled" was written "for thirty years past professor max muller has been teaching in his books and lectures, in the times and various magazines, from the platform of the royal institution, the pulpit of westminster abbey, and his chair at oxford, that mythology is a disease of language, and that the ancient symbolism was a result of something like a primitive aberration"'we know' says renouf, echoing max muller, in his hibbert lectures 'we know that mythology is the disease which springs up at a peculiar stage of human culture' such is the shallow explanation of t

d diamond, each of whose facets not merely bears several interpretations, but relates likewise to several sciences. this is instanced in the just quoted interpretation of the moon symbolized by the cat- an example of sidero-terrestrial imagery; the moon bearing many other meanings besides this with other nations. as a learned mason and theosophist, the late mr. kenneth mackenzie, has shown in his royal masonic cyclopaedia, there is a great difference between emblem and symbol. the former "comprises a larger series of thoughts than a symbol, which may be said rather to illustrate some single special idea" hence, the symbols (say lunar, or solar) of several countries, each illustrating such a special idea, or series of ideas, form collectively an esoteric emblem. the latter is "a concrete vi

e of a circle, discovered by john parker, of new york. this ratio is 6,561 for diameter, and 20,612 for circumference. furthermore, that this geometrical ratio was the very ancient (and probably) the divine origin of what have now become through exoteric handling and practical application the british linear measures "the underlying unit of which, viz, the inch, was likewise the base of one of the royal egyptian cubits and of the roman foot. he also found out that there was a modified form of the ratio, viz, 113-355 (explained in his work; and that while this last ratio pointed through its origin to the exact integral pi, or to 6,561 to 20,612, it also served as a base for astronomical calculations. the author discovered that a system of exact science, geometrical, numerical, and astronomic

BLUE EQUINOX

f this. 7. be not contented with the image. 8. i who am the image of an image say this. 9. debate not of the image, saying beyond! beyond! one mounteth unto the crown by the moon and by the sun, and by the arrow, and by the foundation, and by the dark home of the stars from the black earth. 10. not otherwise may ye reach unto the smooth point. 11. nor is it fitting for the cobbler to prate of the royal matter. o cobbler! mend me this shoe, that i may walk. o king! if i be thy son, let us speak of the embassy to the king thy brother. 12. then was there silence. speech had done with us awhile. there is a light so strenuous that it is not perceived as light. 13. wolf.s bane is not so sharp as steel; yet it pierceth the body more subtly. 14. even as evil kisses corrupt the blood, so do my word

milk of the stars. 51. let not the failure and the pain turn aside the worshippers. the foundations of the pyramid were hewn in the living rock ere sunset; did the king weep at dawn that the crown of the pyramid was as yet unquarried in the distant land? 52. there was also an humming-bird that spake unto the horned cerastes, and prayed him for poison. and the great snake of khem the holy one, the royal ur us serpent, answered him and said: 53. i sailed over the sky of nu in the car called millionsof- years, and i saw not any creature upon seb that was equal to me. the venom of my fang is the inheritance of my father, and of my father.s father; and how shall i give it unto thee? live thou and thy children as i and my fathers have lived, even unto an hundred millions of generations, and it m

the order of the knights of the holy ghost. 3. the order of the illuminati. 4. the order of the temple (knights templar. 5. the order of the knights of st. john. 6. the order of the knights of malta. 7. the order of the knights of the holy sepulchre. 8. the hidden church of the holy graal. 9. the hermetic brotherhood of light. 10. the holy order of rose croix of heredom. 11. the order of the holy royal arch of enoch. 12. the antient and primitive rite of masonry (33. 13. the rite of memphis (97. 14. the rite of mizraim (90. the equinox 198 15. the ancient and accepted scottish rite of masonry (33. 16. the swedenborgian rite of masonry. 17. the order of the martinists. 18. the order of the sat bhai, and many other orders of equal merit, if of less fame. it does not include the a.a, with whi

most illustrious, most illuminated, and most puissant baphomet x rex summus sanctissimus 33, 90, 96, past grand master of the united states of america, grand master of ireland, iona, and all the britains, grand master of the knights of the holy ghost, sovereign grand commander of the order of the temple, most wise sovereign of the order of the rosy cross, grand zerubbabel of the order of the holy royal arch of enoch, etc. etc. etc, national grand master general ad vitam of the o.t.o. 7. the national grand master general ad vitam is assisted by two principal officers, the grand treasurer general and the grand secretary general. there are many other officers, but they do not concern those to whom the present manifesto is addressed. 8. the whole of the knowledge dispersed among the bodies men

ncipal officers, the grand treasurer general and the grand secretary general. there are many other officers, but they do not concern those to whom the present manifesto is addressed. 8. the whole of the knowledge dispersed among the bodies mentioned in paragraph 2 has been sifted and concentrated in the following degrees. the equinox 202 0 minerval. i m. ii m. iii m. iv p.m. companion of the holy royal arch of enoch. prince of jerusalem. knight of the east and of the west v sovereign prince of rose croix (knight of the pelican and eagle) member of the senate of knight hermetic philosophers, knight of the red eagle. vi illustrious knight (templar) of the order of kadosch, and companion of the holy graal. grand inquisitor commander, member of the grand tribunal. prince of the royal secret. v

BOOK OF JASHAR

e and remember, and you will know that god still inhabits our kingdom" thus nimrod reigned until his death, and he was entombed in the high tower, and everyone mourned how the mighty had fallen. the people were afraid of being divided, so nimrod was succeeded by other kings. but each king was driven to exalt his own name, and the tower of each generation was built higher than before. in time, the royal engineers learned how to reach up to heaven. monitors were appointed in every village, so that those who did not make bricks for the tower should be sacrificed into its mortar. and isaac was arrested, because he left his work gang when his sons were born. 6. when isaac was brought before the crowd, his mother sarah blew a ram's horn, and she called out to stop the new moon. then god withdrew

ater than the previous king's. it is not clear whether each generation is building directly on top of nimrod's tower, or whether a new tower is built from the ground up for each king, like the pyramids of egypt's old kingdom. in any case, the engineers of each generation are building on the technology developed by their predecessors, until they can accomplish virtual miracles of construction. the royal engineers face constraints that are social and economic, as well as the constraints of the physical materials that they use. eventually, the entire society itself must be redesigned to serve the needs of the construction project. to keep people working on the tower, regimentation and oppression must reach into every village. taking time off from construction work, even to care for newborn ba

BOOK T

cal figure of the heavens. it is surmounted by a small circle, above which is a large white maltese cross, and with two white wings. four crosses and two buds are shewn. the hand issueth from the clouds as in the other three cases. it represents materiality in all senses, good and evil: and is, therefore, in a sense, illusionary: it shows material gain, labour, power, wealth, etc. the sixteen, or royal, cards the four kings the four kings, or "figures mounted on steeds" represent the yodh forces of the name in each suit: the radix, father and commencement of material forces, a force in which all the others are implied, and of which they form the development and completion. a force swift and violent in its action, but whose effect soon passes away, and therefore symbolized by a figure on a

ds: 1 of each of the others. there being thirty-six decans and seven planets, it follows that one of the latter must rule over one more decan than the others. this is the planet mars, to which are allotted the last decan of pisces, and the first of aries, because the long cold of the winter requires a great energy to overcome it, and initiate spring. and the beginning of the decanates is from the royal star of leo, the great star cor leonis: and therefore is the first decan that of saturn in leo. here follow the general meanings of the small cards of the suits, as classified under the nine sephiroth below kether. mars 1. leo valour 7 of wands. 2. scorpio loss in pleasure 5 of cups. 3. capricorn material works 3 of pentacles. 4. pisces perfected success 10 of cups. 5. aries dominion 2 of wa

hers cross each other. flames leap from the point of junction. above the middle wand is the sign saturn, and below is that of leo: thus representing the decante. violent strife and boldness, rashness, cruelty, violence, lust, desire, prodigality and generosity; depending on whether the card is well or ill dignified. geburah of hb:y (quarrelling and fighting. this decan hath its beginning from the royal star of leo: and unto it are allotted the two great angels of the schemhamphorash hb:vhvyh and hb:ylyal. xxii. the lord of victory six of wands two hands in grip as the last, holding six wands crossed three and three. flames issue from the point of junction. above and below are short wands with flames issuing, surmounted respectively by the symbols of jupiter and leo, representing the decan

BOOK OF BLACK SERPENT

be no longer than your ankles and the sleeves of which should be no longer than your wrists. an emblem may be appropriate to some actions and as with the holy names of the rod of the art, these will be given to you by god through his ministering angels. the censur and suffumigations: the types of perfumes and incenses and their qualities or purposes have been described in many other books on the royal art of magick, some falsely so and others truely. here follows a list of the incenses and perfumes which may be used and their practical associations in this work: the incenses: myrrh saturnus saffron jupiter sulfur mars olibanum sol benzion venus storax mercurius jasmine luna dittany of crete terra the aspersion bowl: this is to be filled with clear water and blessed and is to be used in th

BUDGE E

f this serpent is bent round to form an oval, and within it lies on his back the god afu, who is holding upon his head a beetle, which is the symbol of the god khepera. the text written above reads- click to view the serpent ash-hrau. p. 121 "saith the majesty of this great god to the kings of the south, to the heteptiu, to the kings of the north, and to the spirits who are in this city--may your royal state and condition be with you, may ye receive p. 122 your white crowns, and ye heteptiu [may ye receive] your offerings, and ye kings of the north may ye receive your red crowns, and ye spirits may ye receive your appointed rites; may your offerings be unto you, and may ye be in peace. may ye have power over your souls, may ye be adored, may ye have sovereignty over your city, may ye have

CASE PAUL F THE BOOK OF TOKENS

near unto the thick darkness where god was; and again "tetragrammaton said that he would dwell in the thick darkness" ye shall know that this darkness is egypt, and by the wisdom hidden in that darkness did moses lead israel forth. in the darkness which is egypt is the darkness of number, concealing the one in the cloud of the many. of that darkness the serpent is a sign, that great serpent, the royal snake of egypt [91] t h e b o o k of t o k e n s 2 this is the serpent of temptation, yet from it cometh forth redemption. for the serpent is the first appearance of the anointed one, and that which casteth adam out from the garden of the east, even that shall bring him back once more to paradise. thus in teth is shown the secret of the going forth and the return, for teth is the serpent coi

ed tayth. transcribed as" t. the number 9. meaning: serpent. the intelligence of the secret of all spiritual activities. 1 the ancient form of the letter teth was a crude picture of a tally, in the form of a circle enclosing a cross. mispawr, m s p r "number, arawfel, o r p l "darkness, and mizraim, m tz r i m, the name given to egypt by the jews, are equivalent numerically to 380. the uraeus, or royal serpent, is the characteristic symbol of egypt. those versed in egyptian wisdom will know how truly it may be said that the secret wisdom of that land is "hid in number. in egypt pythagoras learned the great mathematical principles embodied in his system. the same truths are summed up in the great pyramid. 2 nachash, n ch sh, the name of the serpent of temptation, is equivalent by number, 35

rve by ceaseless meditation upon mine own nature [162] t z a d d i only because i never forget myself doth the creation continue. the seeds of existence spring from my self-contemplation. that self-contemplation is a great silence. for not by noise and tumult is my work perfected. herein is the secret of the pillar of establishment which solomon set before the porch of the temple; and this is the royal secret of my reign [163] comment on tzaddi* t z a d d i, pronounced tzahdi. transcribed as "tz. the number 90. meaning: fish-hook. the natural intelligence. 3 "the hook "is the letter tzaddi "the gate" is the letter daleth, and "the right hand" is the letter yod. this paragraph of the meditation is merely a development, letter by letter, of some of the implicits of the letter-name tzaddi, tz

CASSANDRA EASON A PRACTICAL GUIDE TO WITCHCRAFT AND MAGIC

hes. in it, they adopted the policy that it was better to kill an innocent person who would be rewarded in heaven by god than to allow a guilty person to remain unpunished. this book became the best-seller of its time and was quoted to justify the atrocities practised against witches in mainland europe and scandinavia. although torture to obtain a confession was not permitted in england except by royal assent, seite 7 wicca01.txt many inquisitors were very cruel even to young victims, who would eventually confess in the hope of having their interrogation brought to an end. no one really knows how many people have been put to death for witchcraft. the worst period for witch burnings and hangings in europe was between the mid-fifteenth and late seventeenth centuries, when the number judicial

easy deity to use, without great experience and restraint, as the excesses carried out under his name need to be kept in check while invoking the free spirit and the renewal of life. he is potent for breaking away from destructive situations or, ironically, bad habits such as alcohol. osiris osiris became one of the most important and popular gods in ancient egypt, mainly because he promised non-royal believers that resurrection and salvation from death were for everyone, poor as well as rich. originally he was identified with each dead pharaoh, and his son horus was identified with the reigning successor. osiris married his sister isis, and his brother seth married isis's sister nephthys. according to legend, osiris was at first made an earthly king by his father geb, the earth god. osir

ng medical advice to ensure that it is safe. this applies particularly if you are pregnant or breastfeeding, when i would recommend that you avoid the following in any form, including baths, inhalation and teas: aloe vera, angelica, anise, autumn crocus, barberry, basil, bay, black cohosh, caraway, cayenne, elder, fennel, feverfew, golden seal, hyssop, juniper, male fern, mandrake, parsley, penny royal, poke rosemary, root, rue, sage, southernwood, tansy, tarragon, thuja, thyme, wintergreen, wormwood, yarrow. this is not comprehensive list and during pregnancy you should check with a trained herbalist or pharmacist before taking any herbal preparation- as you should with any medical preparation at all. it is advisable to avoid all herbs during the first three months of pregnancy. there are

CHIREAU YVONNE BLACK MAGIC RELIGION AND THE AFRICAN AMERICAN CONJURING TRADITION

religious worship, wild and extravagant, often mistaking mere animal excitement for true religious emotion and joy" remarked one new england pastor after returning from a visit in the south in 1867. others bemoaned the black magic page 78 of 144 http//content.cdlib.org/xtf/view?docid=kt600020q0&chunk.id=0&doc.view=print 7/14/2006 day-today disruptions that accompanied black spirituality. one port royal, south carolina, schoolmistress was "at her wit's end" when several of her students disappeared unexpectedly for a "seekin f" ceremony, the visionary ritual of passage from justification to conversion in gullah religion. to many whites, black spirituality was at best distasteful or defective, a product of slave immorality, and at its worst, an outgrowth of african idolatry and heathenism, th

(1898: 251; laura towne diary, august 13, 1863, p. 130, manuscripts, southern historical collection; george rawick, from sundown to sunup: the making of the black community (westport, conn: greenwood press, 1972, p. 48. see also willie lee rose, rehearsal for black magic page 113 of 144 http//content.cdlib.org/xtf/view?docid=kt600020q0&chunk.id=0&doc.view=print 7/14/2006 reconstruction: the port royal experiment (new york: oxford university press, 1964, p. 98; francis r. packard, medicine in the united states (new york: p. b. hoeber, 1931, vol. 1, pp. 1227.28. on domestic medicine, see ronald numbers "do-it-yourself the sectarian way" in medicine without doctors: home health care in american history, ed. guenter b. risse, judith walzer leavitt, and ronald numbers (new york: science histor

CHRONOLOGIA RORISPERGIUS

paume, lesquelles connaissances ont t longtemps cach es par cy devant: mais depuis peu de jours sont retrouv es et expliqu es par i.j hearts/cups to air and spades/swords to fire> 1583-1628 johan daniel mylius 1583 dr john dee and his associate edward kelley in prague, in the company of the emperor rudolph ii (the son of maximilian ii. william schaw was appointed master of works for all royal building projects for king james vi (later to become james i of england. 1584-1653 johann valentin andreae 1584 edward kelley's vision of four castles john dee and edward kelley in cracow bruno's expulsion of the triumphant beast published. in london, alexander dickson the scottish disciple of bruno, published a book on the hermetic art of memory: on the shadow of reason and judgement. herme

e of corruption and generation in ten brief aphorisms, illustrated with most plain and faithful commentaries, out of the pure light of nature: by that judicious and industrious artist henry nollius. published by eugenius philalethes 1659 jean noblet tarot(paris) 1659-61 theatrum chemicum [ed. lazarus zetzner]publisher of rosicrucian texts 1660 jacques vieville tarot. invisible college becomes the royal society. 1661-64 john grueber and albert d'orville travelled from china through eastern tibet to lhasa proceeding on to india. 1665-1723 johann conrad barchusen 1666 helvetius' account of the transmutation in the hague. crassellame lux obnubilata 1667 eirenaeus philalethes an open entrance to the closed palace of the king 1672 francois chosson tarot de marseilles 1674 knorr von rosenroth's k

(carl friedrich koeppen).afrikanische bauherren. 1734 benjamin franklin became grand master of what would be known as the "moderns" grand lodge in pennsylvania. 1735 abraham eleazar uraltes chymisches werck 1743-1795 giuseppe balsamo "count cagliostro" 1743-1803 louis claude de saint-martin 1745 sefer yetzirah published in zolkkiew 1745-1797/8 charles-pierre-paul savalette de lange. keeper of the royal treasury, grand officer of the grand orient, and a high initiate of masonry 'versed in all mysteries, in all the lodges, and all the plots' in order to unite all the masonic groups he made his lodge a mixture of all sophistic, martiniste, and masonic systems 'and as a bait to the aristocracy organized balls and concerts at which the adepts, male and female, danced and feasted, or sang of the

t (interpretation of an egyptian obelisk to be found in front of the lateran in rome. 1770 "initiations of egyptian priests" by two german masons, von kappen and j. w. b. hymmen thought to have influenced the composition of cagliostro's egyptian masonry. 1773 james bruce returned from six years in abyssinia with three ethiopic copies of the "lost" book of enoch. savalette de langes, keeper of the royal treasury, and court de gebelin, founded the rite of "philalethes or searchers after truth" its aim was the perfection of man, and his union with divinity, it constitution was identical with the rite of "primitive philalethes of narbonne" 1776 adam weishaupt forms the order of illuminati of bavaria 4 july. philadelphia, pennsylvania. thirteen colonies declare their independence from britain

CHYMICAL WEDDING OF CHRISTIAN ROSENKREUTZ

which a curious cross with this inscription, in hoc signo vinces, was engraved. o page 2 now as soon as i espied this sign i was the more comforted, as not being ignorant that such a seal was little acceptable, and much less useful, to the devil. whereupon i tenderly opened the letter, and within it, in an azure field, in golden letters, found the following verses written. this day, today is the royal wedding day. for this thou wast born and chosen of god for joy thou mayest go to the mountain whereon three temples stand, and see there this affair. keep watch inspect thyself and shouldst thou not bathe thoroughly the wedding may work thy bane. bane comes to him who faileth here let him beware who is too light. below was written: sponsus and sponsa. as soon as i had read this letter, i was

s soon as i came somewhat closer, i saw a tablet fastened to one of them, on which (as afterwards i read) in curious letters the following words were written: god save you, stranger! if you have heard anything concerning the nuptials of the king, consider these words. by us the bridegroom offers you a choice between four ways, all of which, if you do not sink down in the way, can bring you to his royal court. the first is short but dangerous, and one which will lead you into rocky places, through which it will scarcely be possible to pass. the second is longer, and takes you circuitously; it is plain and easy, if by the help of the magnet you turn neither to left nor right. the third is that truly royal way which through various pleasures and pageants of our king, affords you a joyful jour

efore me, and understood that henceforward it was vouchsafed to me to choose one of them, yet it troubled me that if i went the stony and rocky way, i might get a miserable and deadly fall, or if i took the long one, i might wander out of it through byways, or be in other ways detained in the great journey. neither could i hope that i amongst thousands should be the very one who should choose the royal way. i saw likepage 11 wise the fourth before me, but it was so environed with fire and exaltations, that i did not dare draw near it by much, and therefore again and again considered whether i should turn back, or take any of the ways before me. i considered well my own unworthiness, but the dream still comforted me that i was delivered out of the tower; and yet i did not dare confidently r

the page 12 sun had already hid himself under the hills, and i could see no abiding place elsewhere; and this verily i ascribe only to god, who might well have permitted me to go forward in this way, and withheld my eyes that so i might have gazed beside this gate. to this i now made great haste, and reached it in so much daylight as to take a very competent view of it. now it was an exceedingly royal beautiful portal, on which were carved a multitude of most noble figures and devices, every one of which (as i afterwards learned) had its peculiar signification. above was fixed a pretty large tablet, with these words, procul hinc, procul ite profani( keep away, you who are profane, and other things more, that i was earnestly forbidden to relate. now as soon as i came under the portal, ther

ril for the sake of a slight gain? their books also sold so well, that whoever had no other means to maintain himself, had to engage in such a deception. they hoped moreover, that if a right judgement were made, they should be found in no way to have miscarried, for they had behaved themselves towards the lords, as became servants, upon their earnest entreaty. but answer was made to them that his royal majesty had determined to punish them all, every man, although one more severely than another. for although what had been alleged by them was partly true, and therefore the lords should not wholly be indulged, yet they had good reason to prepare themselves for death, they who had so presumptuously obtruded themselves, and perhaps seduced the more ignorant against their will; as likewise thos

COLLIER IRENE CHINESE MYTHOLOGY

me to be called confucianism, was based on a few simple ideas: rulers could not force others to do their bidding, but instead should lead by persuasion and good example. many of confucius s ideas were revolutionary for his time. for a brief period, confucius was given a minor government job which he administered brilliantly. however, despite his success as an advisor to royalty, corruption in the royal household soon forced him out of his position. he was never again able to persuade the lords and princes of his time to overlook his humble beginnings and judge his ideas on their own merit.1 confucius spent the rest of his life teaching and rewriting the classical literature of china. his followers kept his teachings alive after his death. in a.d. 59, more than four hundred years after his

DAVID ICKE AND THE TRUTH SHALL SET YOU FREE

the sudden changes in the human form were due to extraterrestrial intervention. this is possibly an origin of the virgin mother legends which are also found throughout the world. in what we call china, they had a 'sky god' called di who was said to have 'miraculously' impregnated a virgin, who then gave birth to zu, the first of the new genetic line. all over the ancient world, you find that the royal families were supposed to have originated with the sky gods- extraterrestrials. records left by the ancient civilisations of mesopotamia say that their pyramidal towers known as ziggurats were built for intercourse between a priestess and a god from the sky. herodotus described the inside of a ziggurat he saw in babylon "on the topmost tower there is a spacious temple, and inside the temple

over by that consciousness. i feel the highly influential egyptian brotherhood has been dominated by negative manipulation at least since the end of the reign of the pharaoh akhenaten, who died around 1,362bc. he had moved the egyptian court to a new city in middle egypt called el-amarna, and there he built a brotherhood temple for the esoteric initiations. when he died, his successors moved the royal court back north to thebes, but the brotherhood stayed at el-amarna and broke away from the state. through the centuries, other vehicles for communicating the knowledge emerged. some, like the cathars in the twelfth and thirteenth centuries, were destroyed by the catholic church in the most horrific manner after spreading their influence over a wide area from their base in southern france. t

y made the opposition succumb to the pressure to introduce the bank, which began to lend money which didn't exist to the british government. the fantastic profits it made as a result came from the pockets of the people through income tax, and the exploitation of even poorer people throughout the british paper power 43 empire. the institution known as the national debt (to the banks) was born. the royal prerogative for minting money was handed over to a committee which was also given the power to convert the basis of the country's wealth to gold, which the elite controlled. a leading part of the global elite at the top of the human pyramid is the group known as the black nobility, from where families like the warburgs of hamburg descended. these were at the forefront of the plan to put will

but events in france had by now reached such a momentum that nothing could stop them. by 1789, more than 2,000 freemasonry lodges had affiliated with the grand orient organisation which, in turn, was controlled by the illuminati. they were, themselves, controlled by the global elite. the central organisation of the revolution and the printing and distribution of propaganda was based at the palais royal, the home of egalite. he was so in debt to the money lenders that he had to sign over his palace and estates to them. part of the mind manipulation in any elite/ brotherhood operation is the character assassination of the opposition. one such example in the french revolution was the famous diamond necklace 'bought' by the queen, marie antionette. she had been warned about freemasonry by her

were introduced like danton, marat, and robespierre, who would also be removed once they had been used to their full potential. mobs were organised to go out onto the streets and stimulate more violence and unrest. in september 1792, the 'september massacres' came when 8,000 people were killed in the prisons of paris alone, in the name of a revolution which was supposed to be about 'freedom' from royal tyranny. at its core, the revolution wasn't even organised by french people. as sir walter scott said in his life of napoleon "the principal leaders of the [revolution .seem to have been foreigners".25 robespierre was said to be the leading light of the revolution as it gathered pace, but this was just another smokescreen. in his book, the life of robespierre, g. renier, says "on the 28th ju

DAVID ICKE CHILDREN OF THE MATRIX

ed, nordic peoples, both of extraterrestrial origin, as an alliance was formed between factions of these races. the union produced what has been called the aryan or "noble" race- the "master race" of the nazis. this is the fusion of the nordic and reptilian dna (the genetic m xxii children of the matrix code that decides physical characteristics) and, as the ancient records confirm, it was these "royal" bloodlines, the reptilian-nordic hybrids, that were placed in the positions of ruling royal power in the thousands of years before "known" history. they were the kings and queens who claimed the "divine right" to rule because of their bloodline- the bloodline of the gods. these ancient royal lines in places like egypt, sumer, and the indus valley, had a white skin and often blue eyes, yet t

n empire based in sumer in what is now iraq, between the rivers euphrates and tigris. sumer, according to official "history, was the start of human "civilisation, but, in fact, it was merely the re-start after the atlantis upheavals. the seeding of extraterrestrial-human bloodlines continued and so did the policy of placing the purest of these hybrids, the reptilian-nordics, into the positions of royal and administrative power over the people in sumer, egypt, babylon, the indus valley, and, as the sumer empire expanded, much further afield. similar seeding went on in other parts of the world, like the americas and china, but the middle eastern area was the most important to these extraterrestrial factions (at least at that time. these factions were dominated by the reptilian or "serpent ra

umer empire expanded, much further afield. similar seeding went on in other parts of the world, like the americas and china, but the middle eastern area was the most important to these extraterrestrial factions (at least at that time. these factions were dominated by the reptilian or "serpent race. over thousands of years these peoples expanded out of the middle and near east into europe and the "royal" bloodlines of sumer, egypt, etc, became the royal and aristocratic families of britain, ireland, and the countries of mainland europe, especially france and germany. wherever they went, these "royal" lines interbred obsessively with each other through arranged marriages and secret breeding programmes. we see the same with the ruling families of today because they are seeking to perpetuate a

stion of intervention or non-intervention in earth affairs. he says that midway through the early atlantian age, extraterrestrials with a human-like appearance "very tall, light haired, light skinned, albino-like people- made contact with the atlanteans.18 they began to manipulate atlantean society, he says, and interbreed with humans to change the dna and create hybrid bloodlines that became the royal lineage of kings and queens. i would include lemuria in this same story also. the technology and physical appearance of these extraterrestrials led the atlanteans/lemurians to see them as gods. intermarrying with these beings to produce light-skinned offspring with "god-like features" became the goal of many atlanteans, samsel writes, and these crossbreeds became the dominant force. they too

extraterrestrials led the atlanteans/lemurians to see them as gods. intermarrying with these beings to produce light-skinned offspring with "god-like features" became the goal of many atlanteans, samsel writes, and these crossbreeds became the dominant force. they took over the government, economics, education, religion, and communications. sound familiar? samsel says that the kings of the white royal lineage ruled atlantis and what he calls the "sons of belial" controlled the temple of the sun, their religious hierarchy and ritual network. today this atlantean temple of the sun is known as the illuminati. during this period, many atlanteans of the red race migrated west to the americas, which were then geographically different to what we see today. samsel goes on "the age of the atlantic

DAVID ICKE THE BIGGEST SECRET

an tablets speak of e.din (the abode of the righteous ones. thisconnects with the sumerian name for their gods, din.gir (the righteous ones of therockets. so the sumerians spoke of edin and genesis speaks of the garden of eden.this was a centre for the gods, the anunnaki. the sumerian tablets speak of king8sargon the elder being found as a baby floating in a basket on the river and brought upby a royal family. exodus speaks of moses being found as a baby floating in a basketon the river by a royal princess and how he was brought up by the egyptian royalfamily. the list of such coincidences goes on and on.the old testament is a classic example of the religious recycling which has spawnedall the religions. so when you are looking for the original meaning of genesis and thestory of adam you h

crossbreeding programme (via sex and test tube) isdescribed in the sumerian tablets and the old testament (the sons of god whointerbred with the daughters of men. these hybrid human-reptile lines carry thereptilian genetic code and thus can be far more easily possessed by the reptilians ofthe lower fourth dimension. as we shall see, these bloodlines became the british andeuropean aristocracy and royal families and, thanks to the great british empire,they were exported across the world to rule the americas, africa, asia, australia,new zealand and so on. these genetic lines are manipulated into the positions ofpolitical, military, media, banking and business power and thus these positions areheld by lower fourth dimensional reptilians hiding behind a human form or by mind-puppets of the the

flow of life and listen to your intuition, you are shown whatyou need to know by the incredible synchronicity that daily surrounds you and guidesyou through the smokescreens and the halls of mirrors. one day in february 1998 injohannesburg, south africa, i spent nearly five hours talking with a zulu shaman calledcredo mutwa. the word zulu means people from the stars because they believe theyare a royal race that originates beyond this planet. we talked about the globalmanipulation and his belief that an extraterrestrial race is behind the global brotherhoodof monarchs, politicians, bankers and media owners. afterwards i went back to thehouse where i was staying and wrote down the main points he mentioned on my laptopcomputer before going downstairs into the lounge for the evening. as i sat

nects with the description of the strange albinolizard humanoid in the building in aurora, near denver. the draco are the royalty ofthe reptilians and the highest caste are the albino whites, who apparently have conicalhorns midway between the brow and the top of the skull. this struck me immediatelybecause the ancient gods and royalty were depicted as wearing a horned headdress,symbolic of these royal reptilians, im certain. other species, like the soldier class andscientists, are known as reptoids. they dont have wings, but all of them are cold-blooded.44 their scales are much larger on their backs and they have three fingers withan opposing thumb. they have three toes with a fourth towards the side of their ankleand their claws are short and blunt. they have large, cat-like eyes which g

this story. i feel there was a major breedingprogramme in this region, probably underground, which produced a very large numberof hybrid reptile-human crossbreeds. one area of research that is highly relevant tothis region are the number of people with rh negative or rhesus negative blood. oftenrhesus negative babies turn blue immediately after birth. this is the origin of the termblue bloods for royal bloodlines and other terms like true blue. it is speculated thatthe blue bloodlines could be of martian decent and from wherever the martianbloodlines came from before that. far more white people are rh negative than blacksor asians.the genes of the albino-white royal draco appear to have been used to create theroyal reptile-human hybrid bloodlines which have been used to rule the world sinc

DEMONIC BIBLE

in the year 2000, magus susej s magical experiments with aeonics over the previous decade culminated in the discovery of the word deitus as the magical dictum for the aeon of lucifer. in year 1 ael, magus susej reestablished the embassy of lucifer in order to advance the word deitus and promote the aeon of lucifer. in the same year, the ecclesiastical arm of the eol, was also reestablished as the royal church of lucifer (rcol. over the next six months, magus susej used the eol to carry out the task of the magus and promote the word deitus as the word of the aeon of lucifer. the eol enjoyed great success under his guidance and grew quickly to include twenty-five consulates in ten countries several hundred members. with the exception of a few gifted individuals, most who sought membership in

DION FORTUNE MYSTICAL QABALA

read and wine after the battle with the kings in the valley, the sinister kings of edom "who ruled ere there was a king in israel, whose kingdoms are unbalanced force" 10. generation by generation we trace the intercourse of the princes of israel with the priest-kings of egypt. abraham and jacob went thither; joseph and moses were mystical qabala page 6 intimately associated with the court of the royal adepts. when we read of solomon sending to hiram, king of tyre, for men materials to aid in the building of the temple we know that the famous tyrian mysteries must have profoundly influenced the hebrew esotericism. when we read of daniel being educated in the palaces of babylon we know that the wisdom of the magi must have been accessible to hebrew illuminati. 11. this ancient mystical trad

e additional titles of chesed-majesty, love-bear out this concept of the benignant king, the father of his people; and the situation of chesed in the centre of the pillar of mercy further bears out the idea of stability and ordered and merciful law, governing for the good of the governed. the title of the angelic host associated with chesed-the chasmalim, or brilliant ones nhances the idea of the royal splendour of gedulah, which is an alternative title frequently used for chesed. the mundane chakra assigned to chesed- jupiter, the great benignity of astrology-confirms the whole chain of associations. 22. upon the microcosmic, or subjective, side we find that the virtue assigned to this sphere of experience is that of obedience. it is only through the virtue of obedience that the sublect c

oly names of god. the form of cross associated with chesed is the equal-armed cross, which mystical qabala page 116 is symbolic of the four elements in equilibrium, and implies the ruling of nature by a synthesising influence which brings all things into balanced harmony. 28. the orb, wand, sceptre, and crook, all assigned to this sephirah, express so perfectly the different aspects of the benign royal power of chesed that they are in no need of elucidation. 29. the four tarot cards that are placed on chesed when is set up for a divination carry out the ruling idea in the correispondence. the four of wands symbolises perfected work, thus representing admirably the achievement of the king in peace-dome in his well-governed kingdom. the four of cups is called the lord of pleasure, and is in

DONALDTYSON BLACKMAS

orcerers occasionally used the ritual forms of the church for their own purposes, to accomplish desired goals by their magic. when the purposes were evil, the ritual practices sometimes involved the perversion and defilement of catholic religious practices. however, the black mass as a celebration or homage to satan or the antichrist is a relatively modern activity. it was performed in the french royal court, and probably in england by members of the hell-fire club. possibly it was also done in the russian royal court. it is unlikely that black masses were ever used in the rituals of the knights templar, even though the knights were accused of trampling and spitting on the cross. black masses formed a part of the religious practices of the late anton szandor lavey and his los angeles based

EGYPTIAN BOOK OF THE DEAD PAPYRUS OF ANI MALESTROM

native egyptian tradition, we touch firm ground with the evidence derived from the monuments of the iind dynasty. a bas-relief preserved at aix in provence mentions asen and ankef,[1] two of the priests of sent or senta, the fifth king of the iind dynasty, about b.c. 4000; and a stele at oxford[2] and another in the egyptian museum at gizeh[3] record the name of a third priest, shera or sheri, a "royal relative" on the stele at oxford we have represented the deceased and his wife seated, one on each side of an altar,[4] which is covered with funeral offerings of pious relatives; above, in perpendicular lines of hieroglyphics in relief, are the names of the objects offered,[5] and below is an inscription which reads,[6 "thousands of loaves of bread, thousands of vases of ale, thousands of l

ics in relief, are the names of the objects offered,[5] and below is an inscription which reads,[6 "thousands of loaves of bread, thousands of vases of ale, thousands of linen garments, thousands of changes of wearing apparel, and thousands of oxen" now from this monument it is evident that already in the iind dynasty a priesthood existed in egypt which numbered among its members relatives of the royal family, and that a religious system which prescribed as a duty the providing of meat and drink offerings for the dead was also in active operation. the offering of specific objects goes far to prove the existence of a ritual or service wherein their signification would be indicated; the coincidence of these words and the prayer for "thousands of loaves of bread, thousands of vases of ale" et

e funeral ceremonies which the priests performed.[3] the inscriptions upon the earlier [1. teta, ii. 388, 389 (recueil, ed. maspero, t. v, p. 58) 2 the arguments brought forward here in proof of the great antiquity of a religious system in egypt are supplemented in a remarkable manner by the inscriptions found in the mastaba of seker-kha-baiu at sakkara. here we have a man who, like shera, was a "royal relative" and a priest, but who, unlike him, exercised some of the highest functions of the egyptian priesthood in virtue of his title xerp hem (on the] see max m ller, recueil de travaux, t. ix, p. 166; brugsch, aegyptologie, p. 218; and maspero, un manuel de hi rarchie gyptienne, p. 9) among the offerings named in the tomb are the substances# and# which are also mentioned on the stele of s

dynasty should more correctly be described as being the work of the iind dynasty; see maspero, geschichte der morgenl nsdischen v lker im alterthum (trans. pietschmann, leipzig, 1877, p. 56; wiedemann, aegyptische geschichte p. 170* ptah-shepses bore this title; see mariette and maspero, les mastaba, p. 113] p. xviii monuments prove that many of the priestly officials were still relatives of the royal family, and the tombs of feudal lords, scribes, and others, record a number of their official titles, together with the names of several of their religious festivals. the subsequent increase in the number of the monuments during this period may be due to the natural development of the religion of the time, but it is very probable that the greater security of life and property which had been

ich had been assured by the vigorous wars of seneferu,[1] the first the versions of the book of the dead. http//www.sacred-texts.com/egy/ebod/ebod03.htm (7 of 36 [8/10/2001 11:22:54 am] king of this dynasty, about b.c. 3766, encouraged men to incur greater expense, and to build larger and better abodes for the dead, and to celebrate the full ritual at the prescribed festivals. in this dynasty the royal dead were honoured with sepulchral monuments of a greater size and magnificence than had ever before been contemplated, and the chapels attached to the pyramids were served by courses of priests whose sole duties consisted in celebrating the services. the fashion of building a pyramid instead of the rectangular flat-roofed mastaba for a royal tomb was revived by seneferu,[2] who called his p

ELLIS LOW TWELVE 1907

the city of york, in the north of england, where the annual and general assemblies of the craft were re-established in a .d. 926. in addition to the symbolic degrees, it includes capitular, cryptic and chivalric grades, conferred in bodies known respectively as the chapx introduction ter, council and commandery. the chapter has four degrees- mark master, past master, most excellent master and the royal arch, together with an honorary order of high priesthood. the council has two degrees-royal master and select master. the commandery has three orders-knight of the red cross, knight templar and knight of malta. free masonry has been tardy in admitting the african race to recognition. the first negroes made free masons were prince hall and fourteen colored citizens of boston. the travelling l

ge, with prince hall as master, was instituted. in 1797 a second negro lodge was established in philadelphia and a third soon after in providence. these three lodges united in forming a grand lodge in 18o8, which in 1827 declared itself independent of england. our colored grand lodges now number over thirty. the legality of these masons is indisputable, but as much can hardly be said of the negro royal arch masons, commandery and scottish rite. liberia, on the west coast of africa, has had a legitimate grand lodge for sixty years. in some parts of germany jews are not admitted as candidates, nor are they recognized as such individually. these isolated instances of race prejudice must disappear with the progress of enlightenment and real brotherhood. it has seemed to me and many of the bret

ton" who rarely missed a meeting for the thirty years preceding the middle of last century. he was grand tyler for twenty years, and one of the brightest of masons, who was never restrained by modesty from assuming any station to which he was invited. he was popular with everybody, for his peculiarities were never repellent, and he had the kindest of hearts. he was quite advanced in life when the royal arch chapter, which had been dormant for some time, was revived and the chapter officers provided themselves with the gorgeous paraphernalia appropriate to their respective offices. uncle dick was the guard, or tyler, for the chapter, as well as for hiram lodge. when the officers appeared "arrayed in all their glory" he was observed sitting at his station, with bowed head, disconsolate visag

s home to batavia, genesee county, in the same state. it is doubtful whether morgan was ever made a free mason, though he may have received the degrees in canada. he succeeded, however, in convincing a number of the brethren that he had passed through the "blue lodge" and was allowed to enter the one at batavia. he made oath that he had been regularly entered, passed and raised, and he was made a royal arch mason at leroy, n. y, on the last day of may, 1823. a movement was set on foot to establish a royal arch chapter at batavia, and morgan signed the petition for that purpose, in 1826. his character was so well known that most of the other signers objected to the appearance of his name on the petition, and a new one was substituted, from which it was omitted. this curt snub not only anger

er on the grass. now colonel king required of morgan the most explicit consent to the movements that had brought him there. by the aid of questions from the whole party, morgan admitted as follows( i) that he had contracted with miller and others to write an exposition of masonry, for which he was to receive a compensation (2) that he had never been made a mason in any lodge, but had received the royal arch degree in a regular manner`(3) that miller and the other partners had utterly failed to fulfil the terms of the contract with him`(4) that whitney had paid him $so, as agreed, and he had agreed to destroy the written and printed work as far as possible and furnish no more, and that before leaving batavia he had done what he promised in that way`(5) that it was impossible now for miller

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF OCCULTISM AND PARAPSYCHOLOGY VOL 1

eved that he had discovered that diseased tissue radiated an abnormal wave. his work further led to his invention of the oscilloclast, an electrical instrument for generating oscillations involving changes of skin potential, based on an electronic theory of disease. developments of abrams s apparatus have since come to be known as black boxes. in 1922, just two years before his death, the british royal society of medicine issued a negative report on abrams, and his work almost died out. it was picked up by ruth drown during the 1930s. his work was carried on by the american association for medico-physical research. sources: abrams, albert. new concepts in diagnosis and treatment. san francisco, calif: physico-clinical, 1922. barr, james. abrams methods of diagnosis and treatment. london, 1

had traveled to earth in spaceships from planets in outer space. adamski was born in poland on april 17, 1891. he was two years old when his family emigrated to dunkirk, new york. in 1913 adamski served with the 13th cavalry on the mexican border, received an honorable discharge from the army in 1919, then settled in laguna beach, california. he studied occult metaphysics and in 1936 founded the royal order of tibet, through which he offered a course in self-mastery. although he had no scientific training, he was often referred to as professor by his royal order of tibet mystical philosophy students. in 1940 he moved to the valley center with his followers, where they established a farming project. four years later he moved to the southern slope of mount palomar in southern california. he

arewell (1961. by the late 1950s adamski was an international celebrity who lectured to large audiences in north america and europe. he also had his critics. in 1957 editor james mosley devoted an issue of saucer news to an expose of adamski. in 1963 adamski s close associate c. a. honey denounced him after discovering that adamski had rewritten the original messages from the saucer beings in the royal order of tibet materials. as his following had grown, adamski had formed his followers into study groups and offered lessons in cosmic philosophy. in spite of the critics and defections, he retained a large following at the time of his death on april 23, 1965, from a heart attack, in washington, d.c. his close associates founded the ufo education center in valley center, california, and the

his familiars. encyclopedia of occultism& parapsychology. 5th ed. agrippa von nettesheim, henry cornelius 17 sources: agrippa, henry. three books of occult philosophy. london: chthonois books, n.d. agrippa von nettesheim, h. c. philosophy of natural magic. new hyde park, n.y: university books, 1974. three books of occult philosophy or magic. new york: samuel weiser, 1971. federmann, reinhard. the royal art of alchemy. new york: chilton book, 1969. ahazu-demon (the seizer. little is known of this ancient semitic demon unless it is the same ahazie told of in medical texts, where a man can be stricken by a disease bearing this name. ahmad ibn sirin (ca. ninth century c.e (also known as achmet. arabian seer who wrote a book on dream interpretation, now known only in the greek and latin transla

ns generally attributed to bleeding statues do not appear applicable. sources: catholic apparitions of jesus and mary. http/ www.frontier.net/apparitions/akita.num. april 5, 2000. aksakof, alexander n (1832.1903) imperial councillor to the czar and the pioneer of spiritualism in russia, as well as a swedenborg enthusiast. he was born in repiofka, russia, in 1832 and educated for civil duty at the royal lyceum, st. petersburg. he was introduced to modern spiritualism by andrew jackson davis s nature s divine revelations in 1855. in order to form a correct judgment of both physiological and psychological phenomena, he studied medicine at the university of moscow for two years. he translated emanuel swedenborg s heaven and hell, count szapary s magnetic healing, and the principal works of rob

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF OCCULTISM AND PARAPSYCHOLOGY VOL 2

. he also contributed articles on peking, america, and scandinavia to theodore alois buckley s work great cities of the ancient world (1852. the next year he assisted walter savage landor in a new edition of imaginary conversations. in 1870 mackenzie married alexandrina aydon, daughter of a freemason. his marriage became the occasion of his joining the craft in the same year. he was author of the royal masonic cyclopaedia (1877) and also planned a work called the game of tarot: archaeologically and symbolically considered, which was announced but not published. in 1861 mackenzie visited the famous french occultist eliphas levi (alphonse louis constant) in paris and published vivid personal recollections of the man and his outlook in the rosicrucian, the journal of the societas rosicruciana

c biography by g. e. l. von bismarck-schoenhausen. he also edited early issues of a masonic periodical titled kneph in 1881. on april 21, 1873, mackenzie read a paper on eliphas levi to the rosicrucian society (societas rosicruciana in anglia, of which he became a member. he subsequently contributed papers to their journal, the rosicrucian. he resigned from the society in 1875 while preparing his royal masonic cyclopaedia. in subsequent years, he seems to have lived precariously on a modest income from journalism. he developed a system of astrological prediction of horse race winners and also became involved with the promotion of fringe masonic orders, such as sat b hai. he died july 3, 1886, before the formation of the hermetic order of the golden dawn, but was claimed posthumously as an

also became involved with the promotion of fringe masonic orders, such as sat b hai. he died july 3, 1886, before the formation of the hermetic order of the golden dawn, but was claimed posthumously as an adept of the order (together with levi and hockley) by w. w. westcott, one of the founding chiefs, presuming a continuity of occult tradition through rosicrucianism. sources: mackenzie, kenneth. royal masonic cyclopaedia. 1877. reprint, new york: sterling publishing, 1987. mackenzie, william (1877) british biologist and writer, living in italy, who played a prominent part in the scientific study of parapsychology. mackenzie, born march 25, 1877, in genoa, italy, studied at the university of turin (ph.d, 1900. in 1905 he founded the first marine biological laboratory at the university of g

telian and rational, but there remained in his viewpoint a touch of mysticism. he was born april 6, 1135, in cordova, southern spain, and was educated by arabic teachers. after the moorish conquest of cordova in 1148, jews left the province, and maimonides settled in fez, morroco. after five years he moved to cairo, egypt, where he became physician to saladin and married the sister of ibn mali, a royal secretary. in his famous treatise, the guide for the perplexed, he sought to harmonize rabbinical and philosophical teachings but maintained that reason must be supplemented by revelation. his treatise profoundly influenced his arabic, jewish, and christian successors. it has been suggested that maimonides was sympathetic to the teachings of kabala in his late period. he died december 13, 12

jang, which resembles the nacshatras or lunar houses of the hindus. each division had its symbol, usually an animal. each day was propitious for something, and the whole system was committed to verse for mnemonic purposes. demonology the demonic form common to malaysia was that of the jinn, 190 in number. these were sometimes subdivided into faithful and infidel, and further into the jinns of the royal musical instruments, of the state, and of the royal weapons. the afrit was also known. angels also abounded and were purely of arabic origin. besides these, the principal supernatural beings were as follows: the polong, or familiar; the hantu pemburu, or specter huntsman; the jadi-jadian, or wer-tiger; the hantu, or ghost of the murdered; and the jemalang, or earth-spirit. the pontianak, the

EXTRAORDINARY ENCOUNTERS AN ENCYCLOPEDIA OF EXTRATERRESTRIALS AND OTHERWORLDY BEINGS

d, many of his most devoted followers had broken their connection with him, convinced either that he was lying or that evil space people were misleading him. born in poland, adamski emigrated with his parents to upstate new yo rk when he was one or two years old. in the early 1920s he m oved to california, where he eventually established a role for himself on the local occult scene as head of the royal order of tibet, a metaphysical school based on channeled teachings from tibetan lamas. w h e n flying saucers became an object of popular i n t e rest in the late 1940s, adamski pro d u c e d photographs of alleged spacecraft; some of the pictures we re said to have been taken t h rough his six-inch telescope. published in the popular occult and paranormal digest fa t e in 1950 and 1951, the

the centuries. new york: e. p. dutton and company. harris, melvin, 1983. the mongoose that talked and lost for words. in peter brookesmith, ed. open files, 19 27. london: orbis publishing. mcgraw, walter, 1970. gef the talking mongoose. 30 years later. fate 23, 7 (july: 74 82. wilkins, harold t, 1952. history of the talking mongoose. fate 5, 4 (june: 58 69. germane germane channels through lyssa royal. he is neither male nor female, and he does not have a name; germane is simply an identification of convenience. he is from a realm of integration that does not have a clear-cut density/ dimensional level. he is not even an entity as such but a kind of personification of a group-consciousness energy. in the distant future, once human beings have been fully integrated spiritually, physically

effectively together. it maintains the galactic structure and interacts with other galactic federations. these are only a few of its many tasks, conducted with the assistance of innumerable smaller, dimensional councils. the oldest of these is the 9d nibiruan council, also known as the ancient ones and the pelegians. this council is headed by devin and his half-brother jehowah, members of the two royal houses of aln and avyon. in the human dimension the third the 3d nibiruan council (3dnc) began in kansas city, missouri, in january 1997, under the direction of channeler jelaila starr and associates terry spears and dermot kerin. a year and a half later, it relocated to los angeles. starr is its sole owner, and the council functions as a tax-paying small business. according to starr, the 3d

a korsholm eventually moved to the united states and found his way to sedona, arizona, where he works as a channeler, healer, and spiritual counselor. further reading korsholm, jananda, 1995. ufo s, close encounters of the positive kind. http//spiritweb.org/ spirit/ufo-positive-negative-jananda.html janus in his memoirs, air marshal sir peter ho r s l e y, onetime deputy commander-in-chief of the royal air fo rc e s strike command, later eq u e r ry for the royal fa m i l y, recounts a meeting with a self-identified extraterrestrial who was introduced to him as janus. he says the incident took place one winter day in 1954, after an acquaintance, a high-ranking military officer interested in ufos and convinced of their friendly intentions, phoned him with a curious message: to go that eveni

myths and legends of the gods of the ancient world recount, in distorted form, previous kuran efforts to lead us. see also: atlantis; lemuria further reading gansberg, judith m, and alan l. gansberg, 1980. direct encounters: personal histories of ufo ab- ductees. new york: walker and company. kurmos in march 1966, a mystically inclined scotsman named r. ogilvie( roc) crombie, visiting edinburgh s royal botanic gardens, spotted a creature that looked half human and half animal. three feet tall, it had cloven hoofs. it told crombie that its name was kurmos. it was a nature spirit that helped trees to grow. kurmos accompanied crombie back to his apartment, where it stayed for a short time. on a subsequent trip to the garden, crombie called out to him, and kurmos appeared. he learned that in e

FAUST

sing while she undresses. there was in thule olden a king true till the grave, to whom a beaker golden his dying mistress gave. naught prized he more, this lover, he drained it at each bout; his eyes with tears brimmed over, as oft he drank it out. and when he came to dying, his towns and his lands he told, naught else his heir denying except the beaker of gold. around him knight and vassal, at a royal feast sat he in his fathers lofty castle, the castle by the sea. there the old pleasure-seeker drank, standing, life s last glow, then hurled the sacred beaker into the waves below. he saw it plunging, drinking, and sinking in the sea, and so his eyes were sinking, never one drop more drank he. she opens the press to put away her clothes and catches sight of the little jewelcasket. how came

a man can think of! everything! i only can stand there before him shamed and quivering and answer yes to everything. i am a poor unknowing child, and hei do not see what he can find in me. exit. forest and cavern faust [alone. spirit sublime, thou gav st me, gav st me all for which i prayed. thou hast not turned in vain thy countenance to me in fire and flame. thou gav st me glorious nature as a royal realm, the power to feel and to enjoy her. not amazed, cold visits only thou allow st; thou grantest me to look in her deep breast even as in the bosom of a friend. thou leadest past a series of the living before me, teaching me to know my brothers in silent covert and in air and water. and when the storm roars screeching through the forest, when giant fir tree plunges, sweeping down and cru

taining? sweet the promise and attaining which in flora s fair domain rule over vision, heart, and brain. under green, leafy arcades the flower girls adorn their wares daintily. gardeners [song accompanied by theorbos. see the flowers sprout unhasting, charms around your head they re weaving? fruits lead not astray, deceiving; one enjoys them in the tasting. sun-burnt faces offer gladly cherries, royal plums, and peaches. buy! the tongue, the palate, teaches that your eye can judge but badly. come! the ripest fruit entices, eat it, with glad relish smitten; over a rose one poetizes, but an apple must be bitten. grant us, prithee, to be mated with your youth so flowery-fair! neighbourly so decorated be our plenteous ripe ware. under garlands gay that wind them in adorned and leafy bowers, a

, crowd him, scoff and jeer! herald. peace! by my staff! peace or begone! and yet my aid s scarce needed here. in yonder space so quickly won see the grim monsters moving on, swift to unfold their pinions double pair. the dragons shake themselves in ire; their scaly jaws spew smoke and fire. the crowd has fled, the place is clear. plutus descends from his chariot. herald. he s stepping down, what royal grace! he becks, the dragons move apace; down from the chariot they ve borne the chest with all its gold, and avarice thereon. there at his feet it stands at rest; a marvel how it was ever done. plutus [to the charioteer. now art thou rid of thy too heavy burden, free art thou! off to thine own sphere and guerdon! thy sphere s not here! here shapes most hideous, distorted, motley, wild, pres

eer. evil and good still come unexpected to mortals; though foretold, we credit it not. truly, did troy burn; truly, we saw death before us, shamefullest death; and are we not here joined with thee, serving gladly, seeing the dazzling sun in the heavens, also thee, the earth s fairest, gracious to us happy ones? helena be it as it may! what may impend, me it beseems that i at once ascend into the royal house, the long-renounced, much yearned-for, well-nigh forfeited, which stands again before mine eyes, i know not how. my feet do not with so much spirit bear me up the high steps i sped over lightly as a child. exit. chorus. cast now, o sisters, ye captives who mourn your fate, all your sorrows far from you; share in our mistress joy, share ye in helena s joy, who to her father s hearth and

FELDMAN DANIEL QABALAH THE MYSTICAL HERITAGE OF THE CHILDREN OF ABRAHAM

ciousness, awakens and ascends the chakric tree, opening the chakric lotuses along the sushumna on her way to unite with her husband shiva in the ajna chakra at the forehead. the ascent by the kundalini is also called the satchakrabheda, the piercing of the six centers. in the chintamanistava, attributed to the incarnate sage sri shankaracharya, it says: this family woman (kundalini, entering the royal road (shushumna, central column of the tree, taking rest at intervals in the secret places (chakras, sefiroth, embraces the supreme spouse (in the ajna chakra, forehead center) and makes the nectar to flow (in the sahasrara chakra, sefirah crown/above. 39 the ascent of the tree of life by the shekhinah is called shabat (tbs, sabbath. the shekhinah is said to be in exile in the lower worlds

tion used can be modified according to what is added to the mantra. the visualizations could be simple or complex. for instance, with ani hvhy shekhinah belimah, one could visualize queen shekhinah seated upon the stump of a tree in the middle of a beautiful forest. the left side of her body is dressed in rags' 8: h" 2: 2 2:e 8 (corresponding to the state of dualistic exile) and the right half in royal vestments (corresponding to shabat. her hands are in her lap, palms upward, and she has a crown on her head around which is the twenty-two atziluthic letters. to her immediate right and left are trees representing the side columns of the tree of life. the full moon shines above the trees in the night sky above her. the flaming letters of the name hvhy shimmer in her heart center, cradled jus

uf and zulaikha: an allegorical romance (abridged, translated by david pendlebury, octagon press, london, 1990. sa adi. gulistan or rose garden, translated by edward rehatsek, capricorn books, new york, 1966. 29 per indries shah, the arabic word for rose (ward) and the word for concentration practices (wird) rhyme. 30 al ghazzali. mishkat al anwar translated by w.h.t. gairdner as niche for lamps, royal asiatic society, london. 1924. the mishkat al anwar is primarily a commentary on the light surah. al ghazzali. the alchemy of happiness, translated by claud field, ashraf, lahore, 1966. ibn arabi. what the seeker needs, translated by bankey behari, sufi publishing co, surrey, england, 1992. al jilani, abdul qadir. the secret of secrets, interpreted by shaykh tosun bayrak, islamic text societ

t against the romans initiated by the messianic pretender shimeon bar kochba, for which aqiva was martyred. 2 in 1975, dr. paolo matthiae discovered 20,000 clay cuneiform tablets at tell mardikh in northwestern syria. extensive evidence led to the conclusion that the site was the ruins of the ancient city of ebla. the tablets, dating back to the middle of the third millennium bce, were the city s royal archives. in deciphering the tablets, professor pettisate (also of the university of rome) concluded that the language was old canaanite, even though written in sumerian cuneiform. he found the language to be closer in vocabulary and grammar to biblical hebrew than any other canaanite dialect, including ugaritic. ebla was destroyed by the akkadians circa 1600bce. the reader is referred to da

FIRE OF QAYIN RITE

cation of the great blood and the mystick flame, kindle the mystick fire upon the alter and gaze into its heart, brooding upon the inner fire and fanning it with each inhalation of breath as a blacksmith fans the forge with the bellows. the mystick fire burns at the level of the navel within the microcosm. through the hollow reed i bring down the mystick fire from heaven and draw to the earth the royal flame of the sun by my enchantments. the witch now makes burnt offerings of resinous perfumes and aromatic oils to the fire, worshipping it as the light of the horned goat-angel and also contemplating it as the fiery essence of the daimon/genius within. horned father of the hidden craft, mighty tubal qayin, o brother of naamah-lilith, who didst descend as a serpent of the lightning upon eart

FRANCIS A YATES GIORDANO BRUNO AND THE HERMETIC TRADITION

vertheless, when pico fled to france, papal nuncios were sent after him to obtain his arrest, and he was for a time imprisoned at vincennes, though his case was viewed with a good deal of sympathy in france, both in court and in university circles amongst whom his use of the teachings of the parisian schoolmen in many of the theses was appreciated. he was allowed to return to italy bearing french royal letters in his favour, and he was constantly supported by lorenzo de' medici who interceded for him with the pope. he was therefore allowed to live in florence, though under rather a cloud, and his way of life was one of extreme piety and asceticism, under the influence of savonarola. he died in 1494, on the day that the french king's armies entered florence. in 1489, a long reply to pico's

ed to robert, earl of leicester. that dicson, or dickson, was scottish is stated by hugh piatt, the jewell house of art and nature, london, 1594, p. 81. he appears as "dicsono, a disciple, in some of bruno's italian dialogues. 5 op. lat, ii, pp. 179 ff. 199 giordano bruno: first visit to paris to henri d'angouleme, grand prieur de france, an important personage at the french court for he was semi-royal, being the illegitimate son of henri ii. regnault says that bruno had given him the manuscript and asked him to edit it for publication. published in 1582, the same year as the de umbris idearum, it is later than that work which is referred to in the preface as having been dedicated to the most christian king.1 it opens with a terrific incantation to the sun by circe,2 mentioning all his nam

elizabethan england it was only at the foreign embassies that the mass could be openly celebrated. 4 see above, p. 230. 254 giordano bruno in england: the hermetic philosophy the arctic ice which lies under the eternal sway of proud bootes."1 this connects the cena de le ceneri with the equally celestial appearance of henri iii in the spaccio della bestia trionfante. it may also connect with the royal palace which appears in the strange picture in which, in the dedication of the cena to the ambassador, bruno summarises the contents of that most strange work (in the second dialogue) you will see, first of all the original cause of the supper party; secondly a description of walks and wanderings, which readers may possibly take to be poetical and figurative, rather than historically true; t

the great structures of the universe he seems to trip over every tiny thing, every stone and stumbling-block in his path. and in this he is imitating a painter, who, not satisfied with confining himself to a simple picture of his subject, puts in stones, mountains, trees, springs, rivers, hills, in order to fill the canvas and bring his art in conformity with nature. here he will display to you a royal palace, there a wood, there a strip of sky, on that side the half disc of the rising sun, and from time to time a bird, a boar, a stag, an ass, a horse, of which animals it suffices to show the head only, or a horn, or part of their hind quarters, or an ear, with, perhaps, a complete description of one of them; and each one has its own distinctive look and attitude, so that he who examines t

i where some vast, mystical universal empire is promised to the queen of england. bruno here joins in that mystical imperialism in the worship of the virgin de la causa, dial, i (dial, ital, pp. 222-3. 2 document, pp. 121-2. 288 giordano bruno: heroic enthusiast and elizabethan queen, of which her name "astraea, the virgin of the golden age, was a symbol: of elizabeth i speak, who by her tide and royal dignity is inferior to no other monarch in the world; who for her wisdom and skill in sound government is second to none of those who hold the sceptre if her earthly territory were a true reflection of the width and grandeur of her spirit, this great amphitrite would bring far horizons within her girdle and enlarge the circumference of her dominion to include not only britain and ireland but

FRATER ELIJAH ANGELS OF CHAOS

ival of magick and other essays- aleister crowley. new falcon publications in association with oto, 1988. 777 and other qabalistic writings of aleister crowley. 1973 samuel weiser, inc. oto. the enochian world of aleister crowley. enochian sex magick- aleister crowley, lon milo duquette, christopher s. hyatt, ph.d. new falcon publications, 1991. the hermetic tradition symbols and teachings of the royal art- julius evola translated from italian by e.e.rehmus. inner traditions international, 1971. the goetia the lesser key of solomon the king- translated by samuel l. macgregor mathers, edited with an introduction by aleister crowley. samuel weiser, inc. 1995. the holy books of thelema the equinox volume 3 number 9- aleister crowley. samuel weiser, inc. 1983. oto. the sacred magic of abrameli

FRATER U D PRACTICAL SIGIL MAGIC

l the late sixties. he was born in 1886, the son of a london police officer, and we know very little about his childhood. he claimed to have experienced while a child an initiation of sorts by an elderly witch, one mrs. paterson who, as far as we know, must have been quite a wiccan-like character. spare found his intellectual and creative vocation as an artist and illustrator, and he attended the royal college of art where he soon was celebrated as a forthcoming young artist. but he rebelled against a bourgeois middle-class career in the arts. disgusted by commercialism, he retreated from the artistic scene soon afterwards, though he still continued editing various magazines for quite a while. austin osman spare and his theory of sigils/ 3 from 1927 until his death, he virtually lived as a

FREEMASON BLUEBOOK

its hall and close. if thc services are at the hall, the lodge should be opened and closed in an anteroom, and never in the presence of profanes. a portion of the ceremony of the installation of a master can be performed only in a convention of not less than three past masters of a lodge. it is known as the past master's degree" and is often confounded with a degree of the same name conferred in royal arch chapters; but the chapter past master cannot, in this state, be recognized by a past master of a lodge. in different jurisdictions, the usage, as to the time when this ceremony is to be performed, differs: in some, it must be performed as a part of the installation ceremony; in these, when the installation is inalodge, all exceptpast masters (including masters in the chair) are reqrnred

therwise they precede the tyler. maine masonic text book file//c /grand lodge/bluebook/bluebook1.htm (55 of 76 [11/22/1999 11:51:56 am] when there is an escort, it leads the procession, but halts just before reaching the place of destination, to allow the body escorted to pass by it. in web's monitor, published in 1805, and in subsequent editions, places are assigned, in processions of lodges, to royal arch masons and knights templar immediately preceding the masterand it was for some time customary for masons of those degrees to take places in a lodge procession, clothed in their peculiar insignia. this is believed to have been an innovation at that time, as it is not found in any of the earlier monitors, either of webb or other authors. indeed, in the pennsylvania ahiman rezon of 1783, i

ding the masterand it was for some time customary for masons of those degrees to take places in a lodge procession, clothed in their peculiar insignia. this is believed to have been an innovation at that time, as it is not found in any of the earlier monitors, either of webb or other authors. indeed, in the pennsylvania ahiman rezon of 1783, it is stated by the authority of dermott in 1772, that "royal arch masons must not, at a procession, nor in any other place except in the royal arch lodge, be distinguished by any garment or badge different from what belongs to them as officers or members of the grand, or their own private lodge" dalcho, in his ahiman rezon of 1807, says "in all masonick processions, no freemasons shall wear the insignia of any order above the degree of a master mason:

FREEMASONS SATANISM AND SYMBOLISM

the symbolism of freemasonry [p. 195, 1869 a.d] the triangle pointing downward "is a female symbol corresponding to the 'yoni' and the upward pointing triangle is the male, the 'lingam. when the two triangles are interlaced, it represents the union of the active and passive forces in nature; it represents the male and female elements [also explained in did you know? vignettes in masonry from the royal arch mason magazine, missouri lodge of research, 1965, p. 132, wes cook, editor] if this has not become evident to you, the occultist, the paganist, worship sex. they also worship most everything in nature, which fulfills the biblical definition of a paganist in romans 1:25 "because they exchanged the truth of god for a lie and worshipped and served the creature rather than the creator" spea

for a lie and worshipped and served the creature rather than the creator" speaking of the sexual connotation of the hexagram, another witch revealed "when the male triangle penetrates the female triangle, it produces the six pointed crest of solomon or hexagram, the most wicked symbol in witchcraft [david j. meyer, dancing with demons: the music's real master] the hexagram is the sign used in the royal arch in freemasonry. masonic author wes cook, writing in did you know? vignettes in masonry from the royal arch mason magazine [missouri lodge of research, 1965, p. 132] stated that the hexagram represented "balance and harmony" in all facets of the world. another masonic publication links the hexagram with the infamous chinese yang and yin symbol["the significant numbers, short talk bulleti

ch graves are masonic by the obelisks as their headstone. of course, not all masons choose the obelisk for their headstone. the triangle and hexagram maso mong egyptians, the base nic author, r.h. mackenzie, states that "a [of the triangle] represented osiris, or the male principle; the perpendicular, isis, or the female principle; and the hypotenuse, horus, their son [kenneth r.h. mackenzie, the royal masonic cyclopaedia of history, rites, symbolism, and biography, new york, j.w. bouton, 1877, p. 743] thus, you can see that the hypotenuse was conceived as a result of the sexual union of the base and the perpendicular. within masonic symbolism, the sex act is portrayed as the union of the perpendicular and the base. we have pictured the triangle ithin. masonic author, r. swinburne clymer t

to the yoni and the upward pointing triangle is the male, the lingam. when the two triangles are interlaced, it represents the union of the active and passive forces in nature; it represents the male and female elements [mackey, the symbolism of freemasonry, 1869, p. 195, 219, 361; also albert pike, morals and dogma, 1871, p. 13; also wes cook, editor, did you know? vignettes in masonry from the royal arch mason magazine, missouri lodge for research, 1965, p. 132] to the mason, the interlacing triangles of the hexagram depict sexual intercourse. this symbolism is pure, ancient satanism, period, end of paragraph. yin and yang is one of the most commonly used symbols today, including logos of many organizations and companies "yin and yang are considered to be opposites. yin represents etern

in short talk bulletin, a pamphlet which is to be read in the lodges, we are told that the triangles are symbolic of good and evil, day and night, the chinese yang and yin [dr. c. burns, masonic and occult symbols illustrated, quoting masonic publication, short talk bulletin "the significant numbers" september, 1956, vol. 34, no. 9, p. 5; also wes cook, did you know? vignettes in masonry from the royal arch mason magazine, missouri lodge of research, 1965, p. 34] i had always wondered about the distinctive black and white squares on masonic floors, as depicted on washington's apron, above. now we know they represent the extremely satanic concept of yin and yang, the "favorite of sorcerers" masons also use two triangles joined together to represent yin and yang. therefore, their depiction o

GAMBLE ELIZA BURT THE GOD IDEA OF THE ANCIENTS OR SEX IN RELIGION

e gods, anointing holy stones, and pouring wine on sacred hills, also the custom of pledging oaths over glasses of wine. the may pole, a decidedly phallic emblem, whose festivals until a very recent time were celebrated in england by the old as well as the young, was usually if not always sprinkled with wine. from the accounts which we have of this sacred emblem and its festival, it seems that no royal edict nor priestly denunciation was sufficient to expel it from the country. according to dr. stevenson, the festival of holi or the worship of holika devata, in the island of ceylon "has a close resemblance to the english festival of the may-pole, which originated in a religious ceremony or festival of the cushites (called phoenicians) who anciently occupied western europe"[11 [11] quoted b

ng powers, and which finally resulted in a separation of the people, and in the final success, for the time being, of the sect which refused longer to recognize the superior importance of the female in the god-idea. at what time in the history of mankind the tower of babel was erected has not been ascertained, but the great antiquity of chaldea is no longer questioned. sir henry rawlinson, in the royal geographical journal says "when chaldea was first colonized, or at any rate when the seat of empire was first established there, the emporium of trade seems to have been at ur of the chaldees, which is now 150 miles from the sea, the persian gulf having retired nearly that distance before the sediment brought down by the euphrates and tigris" to which baldwin adds "a little reflection on the

"the great first cause" she represented the past and the future. she was the source whence all that was and is had proceeded. in its earliest representations, the sphinx is figured with the head of a woman and the body of a lion. by various writers it is stated that the sphinxes which were brought as spoils from asia, the very cradle of religion, were thus represented. the lion, which symbolizes royal power and intellectual strength, is always attached to the chariot of cybele. the sphinx is supposed to typify not only cybele, but the great androgynous god of africa as well. however, as cybele and muth portrayed the same idea, namely, female power and wisdom, we are not surprised that they should have been worshipped under the same emblem. neither is it remarkable, when we recall the fact

leader, prodicus, about a.d. 120, boasted that they had the sacred books of zoroaster. from an extant fragment of the chronography of africanus is the following "christ first of all became known from persia. for nothing escapes the learned jurists of that country, who investigated all things with the utmost care. the facts, therefore, which are inscribed upon the golden plates, and laid up in the royal temples, i shall record; for it is from the temples there, and the priests connected with them, that the name of christ has been heard of. now, there is a temple there to juno, surpassing the royal palace, which temple cyrus, that prince instructed in all piety, built, and in which he dedicated, in honor of the gods, golden and silver statues, and adorned them with precious stones. now about

eople of the east contemplated the properties of the godhead" carnac, in upper egypt, is a monolith of the same symbolic character. it is hewn from a solid block of black granite and is eighty feet high. henry o'brien, a cultured irishman, who when in london became, in his own line of investigation, one of the chief contributors to fraser's magazine while at its best, in response to a call by the royal irish academy for productions relating to the origin and use of the round towers, declared that they were erected by a colony of tuath-de-danaans, or lingham worshippers from persia, who had left their native land because of the victories gained over them by their rivals--the pish de-danaans--a sect of yoni worshippers; in other words, the sect which recognized the female element as the supe

GILBERT AE WAITE A MAGICIAN OF MANY PARTS

l masterin1910; after that his attendance declined, ceasing altogetherwhenhe moved permanently to ramsgate in 1920.itwas, as he had intended, a means to an end, and as soonashehad been raised, waite began his quest for the'higherdegrees (which arenowtermed 'additional degrees) in, earnest.duringthe sevenyearsthatfollowed, waite became amemberoften distinct rites and degrees; beginningwiththe holy royal arch, knights templar, knights of malta, and the swedenborgian rite in 1902, and proceeding to the mark degree,theredcrossofconstantine, secretmonitorand ancient and accepted rite. there were also othersthathe considered evenmoreimportant.thefirst of these, the early grand scottish, rite, was also .something of a means to an end. as a resultofcorrespondingwithedouard blitz, waite had cometos

ite into thef:.r:.c. she had been a studentofelizabeth severn, a prominent 'alternative' medical practitioner, and set up as a psycho-therapist, in time she developed a harley street practice and treated waite for his various real and imagined complaints. she remained oneofhismostfaithful supporters.johnbrahms trinick (fraterdoneeattingam, a stained glass artistwhoseworkwas often exhibited at the royal academy, joinedtheorderas ayoungmanwhenhe arrived in englandwiththe australianarmyduring the firstworldwar.hepainted the 'symbolsofthe paths (substitutes for traditional tarot designs) used by theorderand drew the portraitofwaite, in his robes as imperatorofthe order, that appears asthefrontispiece to volume iofa newencyclopaediaoffreemasonry.later in life he took upjungianpsychology andwrot

y grail' he has given to the world priceless treasures. hidden within them are deep mysteries(moremenofmark,1922, p. 22).they werenotdestined to remain friends for long. initially allwentwell;coburntooka seriesofphotographsofwaite as imperatorofthe order, at earl'scourtsquare, and three portrait studies for publication; one of these appears inmoremenofmarkand a second was exhibited bycoburnat the royal photographic society in february1924.withinthe order frater deus portarum lucis attained the gradeofadeptusminoron6february1922(his wife following himtwodayslater, and advanced to the gradeofadeptus148 a. e.waite-magicianofmanyparts_major one year later.butin 1923 he was followingotheresoteric interests.hehad developed an interest in'the,shrineofwisdom, abodyfounded in 1911 to propagate univ

williams,theimage vf thecity andotheressays,selected byanneridler,witha criticalintroduction(1958).see pp. xxiv-xxv.6.thelecture was delivered on12december;thememberin question, miss m. c..debenham,joinedtheorderon20march1924as soror via determinata. 7. twoofthe masonic lectures-e-robertfluddand freemasonry (manchester association for masonic research,29september1921)and'masonic tradition and the royal arch (somerset masters' lodge,28february1921)are reprinted in e.dunning(ed.)selectedmasonicpapersof a.e. ujaite (1987).chapter171.thiswasnottheonlyoccasion onwhichjeffery offended waite.hehad, over anumberofyears, acquired a collectionoforiginal manuscriptsofwaite'sworks255largelythroughwaite exchanging them for books hewanted-andin1935he offered24ofthem('22in half-blue morocco cases, and2in

GILBERT THE GOLDEN DAWN TWILIGHT OF THE MAGICIANS

te lux, had already visited the german rosicrucians and reported his experiences both to felkin and to waite. duringthe-summerof19ii meakin wasinitiatedinsteiner's 'rosicrucian' order, attaining the jrd degree, which he thoughtemanation75was equivalent to the 5=6 grade in the golden dawn although there were few outward similarities: the german order officers wore clothing like that of the masonic royal arch and there was neither vault nor pastos. instead, the candidate was blindfolded and expected to imagine the vault asitexisted on the astral plane. meakin was fortunate, for after a fourteen-hour preparation his initiation took only three hours, whereas it should have taken twenty-six. he was also taught a great deal of occult lore; on his return to england he showed waite a series of tar

GILBERT THE MAGICAL MASON

riositiesofliterature,gives a lengthy article on the rosicrucians and freemasons. in 1652 thomas vaughan, a famous mystic, under the pseudonym of eugenius philalethes, published an english translation of thefamaandconfessio;the soc. ros. library has a copy, as has also the library of the hallamshire college; he died in 1666. associated with vaughan was sir robert moray, the first president of the royal society. in 1656 was published an english translation of michael maier'sthemisaurea, or the laws of the fraternityofthe rosiecrosse.in 1659 peter sthael, of strasburg, a rosicrucian adept and notable chemist, lectured at oxford. in 1681 was printed at regensburg the copy of thefama,which is possessed by the soc. ros. in anglia. in 1710, sigmund richter, an adept, published under the motto si

s as hermetists have ever done, by separate stages of development; in each grade the primal truths are restated in different forms, they are revealed, or reveiled in language and symbolism suitabletothe learner's own mental condition; hence the need of a teacher, of a guide who has traversed the path, and who can recognize by personal communion the stage which each pupil has attained. there is no royal or easy path to high attainment in mysticism. unwearied effort combined with purity of life is almost of vital importance. the human intellect can only appreciate andafurtherglace atthekabalah 109assimilate that which the mind's eye can at any time perceive; the process cannot be forced, mystic lore cannot be stolen.ifany learner did appropriate the knowledge of a grade beyond him, it would

is said in the talmud to have been able to coerce ashmodai, a king of demons, to procure for him, the shamir, a stone of intense hardness, diamond or emery possibly, with which the stones of the temple were cut and hewn without noise of hammer .insome references this shamir is called symbolically an 'insect. this quaint conceit expanded into a narrative formed at one time a lecture in the english royal arch masonic rite; of this i have an original mss dated about 1800.ithas since been dropped out of the ritual.theopinions of the rabbis as to the origin of the devils has varied, some schools teaching that all arefauenangels, elementals and men, while others have asserted that they were a separate creation, having been formed as triers and tempters on the sixth day of creation.itis suggested

well-earned rest after labour. inourenglish craft masonry we note the three notable pillars representing wisdom, strength and beauty and the ionic, doric and corinthian styles of architecture. in mark masonry we are taught regarding the value of the key-stone. in medieval times workmen put each his own mark on squared stones, and it is suggested that key-stones bore the marks of overseers. in the royal arch we hear not only of an arch and a keystone, but also of an altar of white stone in the form of a double cube and upon it was engraved the sacred name.themost excellent masters' lodge has reference to a cape255 stone. a. e. waite notices a scotch grade of marked-master whose legend narrates the fall of the cape-stone or coping255 stone of the north gate of the temple of solomon, which ki

his first temple, and then with zerubbabel and the second temple at jerusalem. the medieval rabbis declared that this sacred stone was transported to spain, was thence carriedtoireland, placed in the cathedral of cashel, and upon it the kings of munster were crowned; it was there called lia fail, or fatal stone, and then on to scotland in 513, where it was used as a coronation stone for fergus, a royal prince, and for later kings of scotland, crowned at scone. our english king, edward the first brought it to london in 1297, and this is the stone now preserved in westminster abbey upon which our kings and queens are crowned; its sizeis small and said to be 22 by 13 by11inches. some persons believe this coronation stone to be the very pillar of jacob, and the sacred stone of the temple at je

GILBERT THE SORCERER AND HIS APPRENTICE

ancestor by louis xv, and by 1882, when he joined the societas rosicruciana in anglia, he had added macgregor to his name. mathers was led into the s.r.i.a. by frederick holland, who had already encouraged him to take up occult studies but who derided his pretensions to a highland ancestry, and was, no doubt, highly amused by mathers' use of the motto of the clan macgregor 's rioghail mo dhream (royal is my tribe, on his election to the zelator grade" but for all the accompanying pretension, this was the most significant move of mathers' life, for within the s.r.i.a. he met both wynn westcott anddrwoodman, and slowly and carefully began to lay the foundations of the hermetic order of the golden dawn. from 1888 the story of macgregor mathers is the story of the golden dawn,butbefore then

n, describing the twenty-four thrones before the throne of the majesty divine. the word 'antient',as usedinthe time of shakespeare, meant20 the sorcererand his apprenticea banner-bearer, or ensign, or he who is worthy to bear the symbol under which men go forth to war; and we shall see presently, of what and how important occult symbols our 'ancients' or 'antients' are the guardians. the egyptian royal cartouche is, probably, the origin of the armorial bearings of heraldry, the hieroglyphics being the charges; and this cartouche borne upon a pole, formed a banner or symbol, whichever you like to call it. now the seats of the ancients in each point of our zelator grade, are pregnant with meaning. in the one they are arranged in a column,as inleadingthe candidate from the west to the east.in

sachar=(ql5)lying between judah=(fi,)and the vine of manasseh (ii).of naphtali=(tlj!)jacob says 'naphtali is a hind let loose, he giveth goodly words' moses says,'0naphtali satisfied with favour, and full with the blessing of thelord,possess thou the west and the south' the armorial bearings of naphtaliare-blue, a hind. of asher )jacob says 'out of asher his bread shall be fat, and he shall yield royal dainties' moses says 'let asher be blessed with children, lethim beacceptable to his brethren, and let him dip his foot in oil. thy shoes shall be iron and brass, and as thy days, so shall thy strength be' the armorial bearings of asher are purple, a cup. allthiscoincides with the nature of venus and libra, while the feet refer to the sign pisces, which rule the feet, and in which(c?)is exal

certainflashesoflight appeared playing over certain of the letters, and thus returning the answer of the deity to the consulter. of the oracle byurim,bycomparing these blessings with that nature of the signs attributed to the particular tribes; we have been thus enabled to trace more or less clearly the connection between them, and also the derivation of the armorial bearings ascribed to them in royal arch. freemasonry.[a 'lecture for members of the g.d' preserved among the papers of.the revd w.a. ayton. it also has a longer title: on the connection between the twelve tribes of israel and. the twelve zodiacalsigns]"note: elisions in mathers' text have beenrestoredbetween brackets.numerousother individualwordsare at variance from the authorized versionofthe old testament, which he used for

objects as various as they are amusingandinstructive. in one word, this book is thepackoftarotcards.'letus now examine the wordtarot,ortaro,anddiscover, if we can, itstruederivation and meaning. court de gebelin states that there are three words of oriental origin preserved in the nomenclature of the pack. these aretaro,mat,andpagad.taro,he says, is pure egyptian; from tar,path,andro,ros,or rag, royal-the royal path of life.54 thesorcererand his267apprenticematis oriental,andmeans overpowered,murdered,crack255 brained; whilepagad,he adds, is also oriental, forpag,chief, or master,andgad,fortune. vaillant says:'thegreat divinity ashtaroth, as- taroth, isnoother than the indo-tartar tan-tara, the tarot, the zodiac' my derivation of the word, which i have never found given by any author, is

GILBERT R A CHAOS OUT OF ORDER THE RISE AND FALL OF THE SWEDENBORGIAN RITE

ite it is essential to know something of the man, of his work and of the religious movement that grew out of it. emanuel swedenborg was born at stockholm in 1688, the son of jasper swedberg. at that time a professor of theology at uppsala university and later, from 1702, bishop of skara (the name was changed when the family was ennobled in 1719. from 1716 to 1747 swedenborg was an assessor in the royal college of mines of sweden, but he was more than simply a metallurgist and mining engineer. by any standard swedenborg was a polymath: fascinated equally by the natural world and by human invention he not wrote learned treatises on every aspect of the physical and natural sciences, and on currency and economics, but also designed mechanical devices as diverse as a fire-engine, machine-gun, f

receive its warrant until 6 february. they were to meet, respectively, at bristol, manchester and baildon (near shipley in yorkshire. six other lodges were warranted in rapid succession during the same year: swedenborg no. 4, at havant (6 april; edina no. 5, at edinburgh (5 june: liverpool no. 6, at liverpool (15 june; cagliostro no. 7, at bristol (16 june; hermes no. 8, at london (13 august; and royal oscar no. 9, at liverpool (21 november. this rapid expansion of the swedenborgian rite was duly recorded in the pages of the freemason (see, e.g. issues of 25 august and 15 december 1877, but the lodges met with mixed fortunes. thus royal oscar lodge no. 9, named in honour of h.m. the king of sweden, would especially welcome swedish brethren the more so after advising readers of the freemaso

oscar lodge no. 9, named in honour of h.m. the king of sweden, would especially welcome swedish brethren the more so after advising readers of the freemason, through a misprint, that many scottish brethren are expected to join it (15 december 1877. as it turned out neither swedes nor scots flocked to join, any more than either nationality rushed to support edina lodge no. 5 at edinburgh. in 1880 royal oscar had declined to such an extent that it united with liverpool no. 6 to form liverpool royal oscar lodge 6 and 9. the problems of the western district (later to be the province of somerset and gloucester, of which there are the most surviving records, are probably typical of the rite as a whole. benjamin cox, w.m. designate for the premier lodge, emmanuel no. 1, wrote to irwin on 12 febr

upreme grand secretary, but it was evidently a thankless task. he wrote to irwin on 6 november 1877, complaining about the laxity of members; i am sadly afraid, he wrote, swedenborg rite is getting on very badly. matters did not improve. he wrote again to irwin on 6th april 1878, noting that the swedenborg rite. seems to hang fire terribly. i have heard nothing from anyone since december when the royal oscar lodge was formed. more to the point, it was costing him money: i am now actually paying all general expenses of printing and postage &c out of my own pocket. about tuckey he became particularly exercised especially as tuckey was in his debt. a manuscript ritual for the use of cagliostro lodge had been sent to tuckey in june 1877 but he had neither acknowledged its receipt nor paid for

ite of freemasonry, for the rosicrucian and masonic record (new series, no. 10, april 1878, pp. 414 419) and thus bringing it to the attention of such members of the s.r.i.a. who had not already joined. and when yarker s journal, the kneph, began its erratic career in 1881, mackenzie ensured that the swedenborgian rite was regularly brought to the notice of its readers. nor did he neglect his own royal masonic cyclopaedia (1877) in which he says of the rite, it is difficult to describe its ceremonies, but it is interesting and perfect in its symbolism. none of this, however, brought in many recruits. there was some expansion after 1877: britannia lodge no. 10, at sheffield (17 april 1879; st. hilda lodge no. 12, at lofthouse in cleveland (9 december 1879; and even a lodge of instruction: p

GILBERT R A THE MASONIC CAREER OF A

aralleled those of the s.r.i.a- which was scarcely to be wondered at, given that all three founders were prominent members of the s.r.i.a- and were derived ultimately from the eighteenthcentury german order of the golden and rosy cross. the grades and their symbolism were far from secret as they had been printed in 1877 as 'two tables illustrative of rosicrucian philosophy' in kenneth mackenzie's royal masonic cyclopaedia21[21. waite was certainly aware of the order's existence, and of its nature, before he joined it in june 189122[22, for he had used the motto of fraulein sprengel under his own pseudonym of 'grand orient' on the title-page of his handbook of cartomancy23[23] in 1889. whether the pseudonym and motto were intended to irritate westcott, by the 19[19] this unpublished work wa

e intended to irritate westcott, by the 19[19] this unpublished work was advertised occasionally as 'forthcoming' in others of waite's publications during the 1890s. the manuscript, if one was ever written, has as not survived. 20[20] a full, documented account of the origins and history of the golden dawn is to be found in ellic howe, the magicians of the golden dawn (routledge, 1972. 21[21] the royal masonic cyclopaedia of history, rites, symbolism and biography (john hogg, 1877. the tables are on pp. 617-18. 22[22] according to the golden dawn's address book and record of members' progress, waite had attained the grade of zelator in september 1891. he was no. 98 on the order's roll and, from the dates of initiation of surrounding members, june 1891 seems to be his date of entry. he demi

uage and ritual opened a realm of grace'51[51, gives a wrong emphasis for those few freemasons who were 'of our own dedications' were already within the confines of the golden dawn. the most probable reason for waite's seeking admission to freemasonry at this time is a growing awareness on his part, through his correspondence with blitz, that only by passing through the craft degrees and the holy royal arch would he be able to enter those higher degrees whose rites he so eagerly desired. to this end he sought the help of palmer-thomas, who 'offered high encouragement; and when the time came he prepared our way and was duly present as a guest when blackden and i were at length made masons at runymede lodge in the province of bucks'52[52. and so, on 19 september 1901, at the age of 43, waite

e until his death. the higher degrees and the secret tradition as soon as he had been raised, waite began his quest for higher degrees in earnest. on 10 april 1902 he and blackden were admitted to the grade of zelator in the s.r.i.a, having been proposed by palmer-thomas and seconded by westcott- both of whom were keen to have waite as a member. the two new rosicrucians then proceeded to the holy royal arch, being exalted in metropolitan chapter no. 1507 on 1 may 1902, following this one week later with their installation as knights templar at the consecration of the king edward vii preceptory. here they rested, and waite prepared for a journey to switzerland and for reception into the one rite he craved the most: the regime ecossais et rectifie and its grade of chevalier bienfaisant de la

is quite impossible to make any clear inference from the wording of the pledge. at the time i took it i understood it to refer only to the degrees of what they are pleased to term white masonry, but it was explained to me afterwards that it was binding also as regards all the forty-seven degrees and i think for memphis and mizraim as well as anything in the way of adoptive orders and perhaps the royal order of scotland. worse was to follow 'after the meeting i was introduced to my brethren and, a good deal to my dismay, colonel spence then engineered the assembly, still through the pouring rain, back to my hotel where in a small smoking-room he ordered drinks for all; they then proceeded to make speeches on the subject of my visit to scotland, on my literary labours, etc, and to these i h

GLOBAL FREEMASONRY

orporations are so similar as to have been copied from the templars. in this respect, masons have to a great extent identified themselves with the templars and it can be said that what is viewed as original masonic esoterism (secrecy) is to an important extent an inheritance from the templars. to summarize, as we said in the title of this essay, we can say that the starting point of freemasonry's royal art and initiatic-esoteric line belonged to templars and its end-point belonged to freemasons.11 finally, we say, it is clear that the roots of freemasonry stretch back to the order of templars, and that the masons have adopted the philosophy of this order. masons themselves accept this. but certainly, the important matter for our consideration is the nature of this philosophy. why did the t

est, writing an account of the baptism he performed of the baron of rosslyn in 1589 complained "because the chapel is filled with pagan idols, there is no place appropriate to administer the sacrament. in august 31, 1592, as a result of pressure exerted on baron oliver st.claire of rosslyn, the chapel's pagan-style altar was destroyed (tamer ayan "the oldest known masonic institution-the scottish royal order" mimar sinan, 1998, no.110, pp.18-19) rosslyn chapel at the present time and an example of its pagan symbols. according to their thesis, the templars underwent a great change while they were in jerusalem. in the place of christianity, they adopted other doctrines. at the root of this lies a secret that they discovered in the temple of solomon in jerusalem, whose ruins they had set out

of the hiram key were not the only ones who found evidences of this. french historian gaetan delaforge makes this similar contention: the real task of the nine knights was to carry out research in the area in order to obtain certain relics and manuscripts which contain the essence of the secret traditions of judaism and ancient egypt.13 at the end of the nineteenth century, charles wilson of the royal engineers, began conducting archeological research in jerusalem. he arrived at the opinion that the templars had gone to jerusalem to study the ruins of the temple. wilson found traces of digging and excavation under the foundations of the temple, and concluded that these were done by tools that belonged to the templars. these items are still in the collection of robert brydon, who possesses

cceptance"106 brought the world's attention to the theory of evolution in the debate at the oxford university museum in which he entered into on june 30, 1860 with the bishop of oxford, samuel wilberforce. huxley's great dedication to spreading the idea of evolution, together with his establishment connections, is brought into further light according to the following fact: huxley was a member the royal society, of one of england's most prestigious scientific institutions and, like nearly all the other members of this institution, was a senior mason.107 other members of the royal society lent darwin significant support, both before and after the book was published.108 this masonic society accepted darwin and darwinism to such an extent that, as with the nobel prize, darwin's medal was award

GNOSTIC CATECHISM

aralleled those of the s.r.i.a- which was scarcely to be wondered at, given that all three founders were prominent members of the s.r.i.a- and were derived ultimately from the eighteenthcentury german order of the golden and rosy cross. the grades and their symbolism were far from secret as they had been printed in 1877 as 'two tables illustrative of rosicrucian philosophy' in kenneth mackenzie's royal masonic cyclopaedia21[21. waite was certainly aware of the order's existence, and of its nature, before he joined it in june 189122[22, for he had used the motto of fraulein sprengel under his own pseudonym of 'grand orient' on the title-page of his handbook of cartomancy23[23] in 1889. whether the pseudonym and motto were intended to irritate westcott, by the 19[19] this unpublished work wa

e intended to irritate westcott, by the 19[19] this unpublished work was advertised occasionally as 'forthcoming' in others of waite's publications during the 1890s. the manuscript, if one was ever written, has as not survived. 20[20] a full, documented account of the origins and history of the golden dawn is to be found in ellic howe, the magicians of the golden dawn (routledge, 1972. 21[21] the royal masonic cyclopaedia of history, rites, symbolism and biography (john hogg, 1877. the tables are on pp. 617-18. 22[22] according to the golden dawn's address book and record of members' progress, waite had attained the grade of zelator in september 1891. he was no. 98 on the order's roll and, from the dates of initiation of surrounding members, june 1891 seems to be his date of entry. he demi

uage and ritual opened a realm of grace'51[51, gives a wrong emphasis for those few freemasons who were 'of our own dedications' were already within the confines of the golden dawn. the most probable reason for waite's seeking admission to freemasonry at this time is a growing awareness on his part, through his correspondence with blitz, that only by passing through the craft degrees and the holy royal arch would he be able to enter those higher degrees whose rites he so eagerly desired. to this end he sought the help of palmer-thomas, who 'offered high encouragement; and when the time came he prepared our way and was duly present as a guest when blackden and i were at length made masons at runymede lodge in the province of bucks'52[52. and so, on 19 september 1901, at the age of 43, waite

e until his death. the higher degrees and the secret tradition as soon as he had been raised, waite began his quest for higher degrees in earnest. on 10 april 1902 he and blackden were admitted to the grade of zelator in the s.r.i.a, having been proposed by palmer-thomas and seconded by westcott- both of whom were keen to have waite as a member. the two new rosicrucians then proceeded to the holy royal arch, being exalted in metropolitan chapter no. 1507 on 1 may 1902, following this one week later with their installation as knights templar at the consecration of the king edward vii preceptory. here they rested, and waite prepared for a journey to switzerland and for reception into the one rite he craved the most: the regime ecossais et rectifie and its grade of chevalier bienfaisant de la

is quite impossible to make any clear inference from the wording of the pledge. at the time i took it i understood it to refer only to the degrees of what they are pleased to term white masonry, but it was explained to me afterwards that it was binding also as regards all the forty-seven degrees and i think for memphis and mizraim as well as anything in the way of adoptive orders and perhaps the royal order of scotland. worse was to follow 'after the meeting i was introduced to my brethren and, a good deal to my dismay, colonel spence then engineered the assembly, still through the pouring rain, back to my hotel where in a small smoking-room he ordered drinks for all; they then proceeded to make speeches on the subject of my visit to scotland, on my literary labours, etc, and to these i h

GNOSTIC HANDBOOK

e established the clouds above: when he strengthened the fountains of the deep: when he gave to the sea his decree, that the waters should not pass his commandment: when he appointed the the gnostic handbook page 31 foundations of the earth: then i was by him, as one brought up with him: and i was daily his delight, rejoicing always before him. proverbs 1:20-33, 8:22,27-30. this great being, both royal and feminine, who being neither god nor the eternal son of god, neither angel nor saint, receives the veneration of the one who accomplishes the old testament, as well of the one who is the begetter of the new testament; who is she, then, but the truest humanity, the purest and most whole of beings, the macrocosmic whole, the living soul of nature and of the universe eternally united and uni

s ambrosius by gildad albanicus. in regards to jesus traveling to britain with joseph there are many traditions in somerset and other localities that certainly suggest same. it is even suggested that the the gnostic handbook page 76 very location of glastonbury cathedral is where jesus and joseph built their hut on their first trip to britain. in the western confines of britain there is a certain royal island of large extent, surrounded by water, abounding in all the beauties of nature and necessaries of life. in it the first neophites of catholic law, god beforehand acquainting them found a church constructed by no human art but divinely constructed (by the hands of christ himself) for the salvation of his people. the almighty has made it manifest by many miracles and mysterious visitatio

ets claiming the title without right. i said `you are "gods; you are all sons of the most high' psalms 82:6 mystery of the melchisedek priesthood called of god an high priest after the order of melchizedek. hebrews 5:10 one of the ways we can see the differences between the two paths of salvation is found in an understanding of the priesthood of melchizedek. this priesthood is a special, immortal royal line which was founded by the lord of wisdom in the period before creation. it is a unique priesthood and one available to all those of israel. it comprises, however, various levels or hierarchies within it. the four levels of the melchizedek priesthood are: 1 first born of creation. 2 144,000 elders. 3 celestial class. 4 terrestrial class. the first born of creation is michael who became je

GNOSTIC STUDIES THE GNOSTIC HANDBOOK II GNOSTIC THEURGY

right. i said `you are "gods; you are all sons of the most high' psalms 82:6 mystery of the melchisedek priesthood called of god an high priest after the order of melchizedek. hebrews 5:10 one of the ways we can see the differences between the two paths of transfiguration is found in an understanding of the priesthood of melchizedek. this priestgnostic theurgy page 131 hood is a special, immortal royal line which was founded by the lords of light in the period before creation. it is a unique priesthood and one available to all those of israel. it is comprised, however, of four various levels or hierarchies. the four levels of the melchizedek priesthood are: first born of creation. 144,000 elders. celestial class. terrestrial class. the first born of creation is michael who became jesus him

nd to preach the gospel (refer. victory of aurelius ambrosius by gildad albanicus. there also are a abundance of legends particularly in somerset about the child jesus travelling to britain with joseph. it is even suggested that the very location of glastonbury cathedral is where jesus and joseph built their hut on their first trip to britain. in the western confines of britain there is a certain royal island of large extent, surrounded by water, abounding in all the beauties of nature and necessaries of life. in it the first neophites of catholic law, god beforehand acquainting them found a church constructed by no human art but divinely constructed (by the hands of christ himself) for the salvation of his people. the almighty has made it manifest by many miracles and mysterious visitatio

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS U3

will, obedient to and anxious to execute the commands of the higher will, that he be neither an usurper of the faculties of the higher, nor a sensual despot- but an initiated ruler, and an anointed king, the viceroy and representative of the higher will, because inspired thereby, in his kingdom which is man. then shall it happen that the higher will, i.e, the lower genius, shall descend into the royal habitation, so that the higher will and the lower will shall be as one, and the higher genius shall descend into the kether of man, bringing with him the tremendous illumination of his angelic nature. and the man shall become what is said of enoch "and chanokh (enoch) made himself to walk with god and he was not, for god took him (genesis, 5:24" u2 u4 then also this shall thou know, that the

nd the harmonies between his own sphere of sensation, and the universe, the macrocosmos. therefore, is it so necessary that the adeptus minor should correctly understand the principia and the axiomata of our secret knowledge, which are contained in our rituals and lectures. 4 commentary by g.h. frater p.c.a. the keywords in the first part of the task undertaken by the adeptus minor are the words "royal habitation" this "royal habitation" as it is called, is absolutely essential. it is at the point when the higher will and the lower will become married, so to speak, that the higher genius descends into the kether of man, as it states, bringing with him the tremendous illumination of his angelic nature. this is the god in man, and the man in god, and like enoch, the adept shall walk with god

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS Z1

expounder of the mysteries in the hall of the dual manifestation of the goddess of truth. the hierophant is represented by two god-forms, the passive and active aspects of osiris. seated on the dais as hierophant, he is clothed in the god-form of osiris. he wears the tall white crown of the south flanked by feathers striped white and blue. his face is green, the eyes blue. from his chin hangs the royal beard of authority and judgment, blue in color and gold-tipped. he wears a collar in bands of red, blue, yellow, and black, and on his back is a bundle strapped across his chest by scarlet bands, he is in mummy wrappings to the feet, but his hands are free to hold a golden phoenix wand, a blue crook and red scourge. the hands are green. his feet rest on a pavement of black and white. the god

GRAHAM HANCOCK FINGERPRINTS OF THE GODS

n 1569, but appear to have been used to prepare the ancient source documents mercator consulted to produce his 1538 map.2 the mysteries of longitude let us consider the problem of longitude, defined as the distance in degrees east or west of the prime meridian. the current internationally accepted prime meridian is an imaginary curve drawn from the north pole to the south pole passing through the royal observatory at greenwich, london. greenwich therefore stands at o longitude while new york, for example, stands at around 74 west, and canberra, australia, at roughly 150 east. 1 maps, p. 107. 2 ibid. graham hancock fingerprints of the gods 36 it would be possible to write an elaborate explanation of longitude and of what needs to be done to fix it precisely for any given point on the earth

0 the facts on file encyclopaedia, p. 658. 11 see, for example, h. osborne, south american mythology, paul hamlyn, london, 1968, p. 81. 12 for further evidence and argument in this regard, see constance irwin, fair gods and stone faces, w. h. allen, london, 1964, pp. 31-2. 13 j. alden mason, the ancient civilizations of peru, penguin books, london, 1991, p. 135. see also garcilaso de la vega, the royal commentaries of the incas, orion press, new york, 1961, pp. 132-3, 147-8. graham hancock fingerprints of the gods 54 chapter 6 he came in a time of chaos through all the ancient legends of the peoples of the andes stalked a tall, bearded, pale-skinned figure wrapped in a cloak of secrecy. and though he was known by many different names in many different places he was always recognizably the

ither iron nor steel with which to penetrate the rock and cut and polish the stones; they had neither wagon nor oxen to transport them, and, in fact, there exist neither wagons nor oxen throughout the world that would have sufficed for this task, so enormous are these stones and so rude the mountain paths over which they were conveyed..19 garcilaso also reported something else interesting. in his royal commentaries of the incas he gave an account of how, in historical times, an inca king had tried to emulate the achievements of his predecessors who had built sacsayhuaman. the attempt had involved bringing just one immense boulder from several miles away to add to the existing fortifications: this boulder was hauled across the mountain by more than 20,000 indians, going up and down very ste

d, have been erected before the age of the incas and by some infinitely older and more technically advanced race. not for the first time i was reminded of how difficult archaeologists found it to provide accurate dates for engineering works like roads and drystone walls which contained no organic compounds. radiocarbon was redundant in such circumstances; thermo-luminescence, too, was useless. 19 royal commentaries of the incas, p. 233. 20 ibid, p. 237. graham hancock fingerprints of the gods 59 and while promising new tests such as chlorine-36 rock-exposure dating were now being developed their implementation was still some way off. pending further advances in the latter field, therefore, expert chronology was still largely the result of guesswork and subjective assumptions. since it was

of men and created things insomuch that the waters rose above the highest mountain peaks in the world. no living thing survived except a man and a woman who remained in a box and, when the waters subsided, the wind carried them. to tiahuanaco [where] the creator began to raise up the people and the nations that are in that region..5 garcilaso de la vega, the son of a spanish nobleman and an inca royal woman, was already familiar to me from his royal commentaries of the incas. he was regarded as one of the most reliable chroniclers of the traditions of his mother s people and had done his work in the sixteenth century, soon after the conquest, when those traditions had not yet been contaminated by foreign influences. he, too, confirmed what had obviously been a universal and deeply impress

GREENFIELD ALLEN SECRET CIPHER OF THE UFONAUTS

ey swamp-land, you might be glad you had the method(s) described in this book, should you need to summon the jersey devil! fall to! jonathan sellers twin cedars lodge 12 august 2005 c. e. 1 preface: ufonauts, ciphers, and the cosmic war and there was war in heaven: michael and his angels fought against the dragon; and the dragon fought book of revelation 12:7 as the secret ceremony of the masonic royal arch nears its climax, the candidates are directed to bring before the king and high priest a strange box with inexplicable writing on all four sides. the high priest, in a ceremony at least hundreds of years old, looks at the box with surprise and exclaims, companion king, this is the ark of the covenant of god! the officer playing the king agrees, saying, it is undoubtedly the true ark of

destruction of jerusalem. other objects are removed: a pot of manna a relic of the mysterious food that appeared out of nowhere to feed the israelites fleeing egypt; the rod of aaron, that which had turned to a serpent, which devoured those created from the wands of the egyptian magicians. the high priest then finds four pieces of paper that on inspection, prove to be the key to the cipher of the royal arch mason. with it, those present are able to decode the mysterious writing on the ark, which includes the long-lost word of the master mason, the ancient names of three sky gods drawn together to form a single word. by such ciphers and codes have the initiates of all times communicated with each other and with their ultraterrestrial masters, the secret chiefs of the great white brotherhood

xth, most ciphers have followed the decoding rules established in the various techniques of qabalistic number analysis, including gematria, theosophical addition, notariqon, temura, etc. the most recent past known cipher was that of aiq bakur, or the qabala of nine chambers a system laid out first in hebrew (then a dead language of scholars) on a number sign or tic tac toe pattern, and adopted by royal arch masons for english language use. to some extent, this cipher is still in current use, but it has long been deciphered and is no longer utilized by illuminati of the ufonauts. the ciphers are discontinued when they are cracked. seventh, although in use for some time, an english language cipher, using the 26 letters of the standard alphabet and laid out on a grid or plotted out on a 26- p

cases, with the rich lore of rosicrucian and masonic legend. they settled on a system of three initiatory degrees, the entered apprentice, fellow craft and master mason. this tri-fold system does indeed correspond to the communication of the formal guild secrets of operative, or practical masonry, but has little of the metaphysical meaning and a distinct feel of incompleteness. later a so-called royal arch degree, which attempted to deal with many questions unanswered in the craft degrees, became popular with masons. the royal arch came to include the communication of a secret cipher, cleverly built upon angles and dots and directly translatable into english. this would seem to suggest a late date for the cipher, but it corresponds to the key to the much older aiq bakir, the hebrew qabala

metimes called frater achad. achad, in his book 31, does indeed find the key to the code, but 70 years passed before a full transcription of the code was made. in the original handwritten manuscript of the book of the law, a single page is inexplicably overlaid with a grid, a line, and an enigmatic mark sometimes referred to as a rose cross, although it looks much like one of the four keys to the royal arch masonic cipher. liber al was dictated in 1904, according to crowley, by a pr terhuman some of his successors say extraterrestrial intelligence calling itself aiwass. long after both achad and crowley were dead, one carol smith and a group in england calling itself the oaa fully deciphered the code. another 10 years were to pass before a member of oaa s american counterpart, frater lamed

GRERALD SCHUELER AN ADVANCED GUIDE TO ENOCHIAN MAGICK

. 429 1 p r e f a c e; an introduction to this manual this manual is meant to provide a convenient and reasonably complete source of all information required by the serious practitioner of enochian magick. the branch of magick called enochian was disclosed in modere times by dr. john dee (1527-1608. dee was an authority on mathematics, navigation, astronomy, and optics. he was also the astrologer royal to elizabeth 1. his magical partner, edward talbott, who changed his name to kelly, assisted him in the descriptions of the subtle regions known as the four watchtowers and thirty aethyrs. these, together with their presiding deities, formed the kernel of the powerful magical system now known as enochian magick. dee has been called "a pioneerin spiritualism,"because he kept meticulous record

festation need appear in the world, and they will be like you, and they will cometo you, the great ones as well as the lesser ones. may one be 70 allowed to come and go within the magical universe. may one's ka not stray through the cates of the tuat. the following is a translation from a vignette in the papyrus of hunefer. it can be used in watchtower squares presided over by the god anubis: may royal peace be given by os ris-khenti amenti, lord of eternity, wise one throughout all duration; and may be invoked the initiation of the company of the gods; and may be invoked anubis, the subtle dweller, the divine initiator of the temple, who allows the followers of osiris to enter finto and to come forth from the magical universe, and who rewards the lords and masters so that their light will

card orders only may be phoned free($15.00 minimum order) within the u.s.a. or canada by dialing 1- 800-the-moon. customer service calls dial 1-612-291-1970. mail orders to: llewellyn publications p.o.box 64383-dept 711/ st.paul, mn 55164-0383,u.s.a. 433 enochian magic--a practical manual by gerald j.schueler the powerful system of magic introduced in the 16th century by dr. john dee, astrologer royal to queen elizabeth i, and as practiced by aleister crowley and the hermetic order of the golden dawn, is here presented for the first time in a complete, step-by-step form. there has never before been a hook that has made enochian magic this easy! in this book you are led carefully along the path from "a brief history of the enochian magical system" through "how to speak enochian "how to inv

GRIMM JACOB TEUTONIC MYTHOLOGY VOL 3

the norse name omi is not quite so clearly explained by the as. woma, though the word marks unmistakably the stormful god whom we know more certainly through our legend of the' furious host: the wide cloak and low hat are retained in the name hackelbernd, which i venture to trace back to a gothic hakul-baii-ands (p. 146-7. as longbeard, the god deep-sunk in his mountain-sleep is reproduced in the royal heroes charles and frederick: wlio better than wuotan, on whose shoulder they sit and bring him thoughts and tidings, was entitled to inquire after the flying ravens? eavens and wolves scented his march to victory, and they above all other animals have entered into the proper names of the people. in the norse sagas the questioner is a blind graybeard, who just as plainly is old osin again. f

e" one was tied down on a wheel which moved of itself, others ran without any heads, or carried their legs across their shoulders. a drunken peasant, who would not make room for the host, was caught up and set upon a high rock, where he waited for days before he could be helped down again^ here frau eolda at the head of her spirit-host produces quite the impression of a heathen goddess making her royal pro- 1 conf. the nightly excursions of the scottish elf-queen (scott's minstr. 2, 149, 161, and of the /a?/s (keightley 1, 166^ hel rides a three-legged one, p. 844. 3 agricola's spr. 667. eyering 1, 781 6. headless figures, heasts two-legged, tliree-legged, redhot, are in many ghost stories; a headless wild hunter runs riot in the wetterau (dieffenbach's wett. p. 280, in pomerania a headles

host, and that he gets his beard shaved by the stranger who is to take off the ban (ib. 3, 9. mone's anz. 7, 365. baader's bad. sagen no. 275; conf. the well-known fairytale in musteus, and simpliciss. 1713. 1, 617, who also knows the legend of the waste castle and the beard-shaving (see suppl. the old fable of the water-bear lodges schrats (night-hags) in the forsaken house, and beowulf rids the royal hall of grendefs nightly visits. a house like this, in which all is not right, seems to be called in mhg. wunder-butc' ich sunge ouch wie der (trache) lit, der manigen in der wunderhurc verslunden hat dur sinen git' ms. 2, 177^ similar to removal into mountains or banishment into the ground, and proceeding from like causes, there is also a shiking into the waters. what the elves get hold of

en god. lolg devil. 495^ for elves to steal men's children, and put tlieir own changelings in their place, is heathenish (p. 468; for the devil to lie hid in the changelidg, is not (zeno 58 seq. agaiu, the devil-2'>ossessed are like those houses and tenements where racketing sprites have made themselves fixtures (pp. 514. 892- an early instance of this is that grendel in beowulf, who disturbs the royal hall by his nightly visits. for' possessed (arreptitius, daemoniacus, having the devil in one's body, the ohg. has the following terms: frnoman, taken up, 0. iii. 14, 107 (mhg' vil gar vernomen ich do lac' i lay insensible, fragm. 46' ther diufal ist iru imie/ 0. iii. 10, 12 'gramon in-giwitun/ p. 991 (0. fr' mans esperis li est el cors entres/ garin p. 280; tiuvolwinnic, tmvohvinnanti, gl

has the general sense of precious-stone (eorcnan-stan is appar. a corruption. a corresponding goth, airhia-stdlns, ohg. erchan-stem may safely be assumed, as* airknis' actually means genuine, holy, and' erchan' survives in similar compounds (graff 1, 468. but it seems to be the oval milk-white opal, otherwise called orphanus, pupillus, mhg. tveise (orphan, and so precious that it graced the crown royal of germany. albertus m. says' orphanus est lapis qui in corona romani imperatoris est, neque unquam alibi visus est, propter quod etiam orphanus vocatur. est autem colore vinosus, subtilem habens vinositatem, et hoc est sicut si candidum nivis candens sen micans penetraverit in rubeum clarum vinosum, et sit superatum ab ipso. est autem lapis perlucidus, et traditur quod aliquando fulsit in n

HAMIL THE ROSICRUCIAN SEER

passion and his profession for the proposer, henry hunter blair, was a printer and bookseller and the seconder, edward thomas turnbull, was a local banker. visiting the town only once a year he was unable to take a full part in the lodge's affllirs, but he attended when possible and remained a member for the rest of his life. as an extension of his work in british lodge no. 8 he was exalted into royal arch masonry in the british chapter no. 8 on1december 1865.thecraft and royal arch in england are thematically and administratively linked, the latter being said to be the completionof.the former. as with the lodge he was a regular attenderatthe chapter, taking minor offices but never putting himself forward for267 the principal's chairs, the three principals being the rulers of a chapter.it

no. 8 on1december 1865.thecraft and royal arch in england are thematically and administratively linked, the latter being said to be the completionof.the former. as with the lodge he was a regular attenderatthe chapter, taking minor offices but never putting himself forward for267 the principal's chairs, the three principals being the rulers of a chapter.itissurprising that he did not, because the royal arch is a much more mystical order than the craft and, as such, would have had much more appeal to hockley. many areputoff taking office in the royal arch by its rather daunting and complicated ritual, but hockley, having been a member of the committee oftheemulation lodge of improvement, certainly had a facility for learning ritual. surprisingly, in an age when new and 'revived' masonic deg

company could they be brought to believe it. i use this crystal as a relief after mywork-isee so muchdeath-somuch mortality that i return with relief to that which gives me a knowledge of spirits, and a hope and faith in immortality.'excerptsfrom thecrystalmss127'theywill not be dismissed, an aide-de-camp of the duke of cambridge refused to ride at the battle of inkerman from the place where his royal highness was to lord raglan who was on an eminence on the other side of the field. what do you think was done?itwas said nothing at allabout-andhe was absolutely allowed to call a corporal from the ranks, mount him and send him with the message to lord raglan, when he returned safe he was applauded by the whole set and will be madesergeant-didyou ever hear anything like that.'vol.7lastpage:c

everlasting god,jehuvah,adont1:y,elohim,agla;el,on,tetragrammaton,and by and in the name ofourlord and saviour jesus christ, the only son of the eternal andtruegod, creator of heaven and earth and all that is in themwipius,sother,emanuelprimogenitus,homonsionbones,viaveritassapientiavirtusleofmediatoragnusrexpastorprophetassacerdosathanatosparadetusalpha etomegaall by these high, great, glorious, royal and ineffable names of the omnipotent god and his only son our lord and saviourjesus christ the second essence of the glorious trinity. i exorcise, command, call upon and conjure the spiritvassagowheresoever thou art (east, west, north or south, or being bound to anyonecrystaliomant;ji,or the artofinvocatingspiritsbythecrystal105description of the crystaltheinvocant must be provided with a c

ie-irwin correspondence[kennethroberthendersonmackenzie(1833-86) was the son of a physician. spending his early years in vienna he showed promise as a linguist and writer, but one that was never realized. at seventeen his translations from the german were praised and he was contributing regularly tonotesandq!leries.byhis early twenties he had achieved membership of the ethnographical society, the royal asiatic society, and the royal society of antiquaries. a love of the bottle, bogus claims to academic titles, an irascible nature and a veritable passion for mystery lost him many good friends. hockley possibly came into contact with mackenzie when the latter was publishing, at his own expense,thebiologicalreview(1858-59, a journal devoted to mesmerism and fringe medicine. hockley appears to

HANDBOOK OF EGYPTIAN MYTHOLOGY

st dynasty onward, every egyptian king was called a horus. the extent to which egyptian rulers were regarded as divine is much disputed,12 but the kings of the early dynastic period certainly enjoyed more power and responsibility than anyone else in their culture. they were rulers of the first large nation-state in history. the king was the political, religious, and military leader of this state. royal annals for the early dynastic period partially survive in a copy on the palermo stone and related fragments.13 the annals list the kings of egypt, starting with a series of prehistoric kings. seal impressions and small bone or wood labels of the early dynastic period portray kings engaging with a variety of deities.14 mesopotamian seals and sealings of a comparable date appear to show episod

dynastic period portray kings engaging with a variety of deities.14 mesopotamian seals and sealings of a comparable date appear to show episodes or characters from myths set in the realm of the gods. the egyptian pieces mainly show deities as resident in statues or cult objects in man-made shrines. the labels record (or anticipate) visits by kings to shrines in different parts of the country. the royal annals record many years for which the most important events were deemed to be the dedication of cult images or the king s participation in rituals, such as visiting the sacred lake of the god heryshef( he who is upon his lake) or spearing the hippopotamus. 15 there is plenty of evidence by the early dynastic period for a complex pantheon of egyptian deities who could be represented in a var

ndency to present actual conflicts in mythological terms. two sculptures of khasekhemwy wearing the white crown may be the oldest known statues of a specific historical ruler from anywhere in the world. the king s enemies are shown as a chaotic mass of contorted figures under his feet, so the statues embody the triumph of order over chaos. the reign of khasekhemwy seems to have marked a change in royal policy. recent excavations have confirmed that he built several huge funerary complexes at several different sites. a greater proportion of the country s resources seems to have been diverted toward the royal mortuary cult. the emphasis was shifting from a system in which the king honored the gods and goddesses in their local shrines to one in which the gods and goddesses were brought togeth

yramid at giza (see under kings and princes and magicians in deities, themes, and concepts. writing in the fifth century bce, the greek historian herodotus reported a legend that king khufu had been cursed by the gods for closing down their temples to divert resources to his pyramid. archaeological evidence suggests an element of truth to this tradition. local temples seem to have received little royal support during the fourth and fifth dynasties. the huge pyramid complexes of this era seem to concentrate wholly on the divinity of the king, but this is partly an accident of preservation. reliefs and statues in the badly damaged pyramid temples did once show the king interacting with many of the deities of egypt. pyramid complexes have been interpreted as resurrection machines for the king

eities of egypt. pyramid complexes have been interpreted as resurrection machines for the king and as models of the egyptian cosmos, making them a kind of mythology in solid form.18 the kings of the fifth dynasty had smaller pyramids, but several of them built magnificent temples for the sun god. the favored elite who served old kingdom rulers were rewarded with beautifully decorated tombs in the royal cemeteries. many of these tomb owners had personal names that linked them with deities, such as ptah-hotep( the god ptah is satisfied. the inscriptions in their tombs tell us that many of them were part-time priests in the temples and shrines of deities, but at this period it was not permissible to show even a statue of a deity in a private tomb. the prevailing reticence about religion in da

HEAVEN HELL

her world, and the manner of the house in which they expect to live, and their vineyard and garden with its lake of water (british museum, no. 10,471, sheet 21) next: preface sacred texts egypt ehh index index previous next p. vi preface the present work is the outcome of two lectures on the books of the tuat, i.e, the egyptian underworld, or "other world" which i had the honour to deliver at the royal institution in the spring of 1904, and it has been prepared at the suggestion of many who wished to continue their inquiries into the beliefs of the egyptians concerning the abode of the departed, and the state of the blessed and the damned. the object of all the books of the other world was to provide the dead with a "guide" or "handbook" which contained a description of the regions through

t, the books of the other world consisted of texts only, but about b.c. 2500 p. viii funeral artists began to represent pictorially the chief features of the "field of peace" or "islands of the blessed" and before the close of the xixth dynasty, about 1300 years later, all the principal books relating to the tuat were profusely illustrated. in the copies of them which were painted on the walls of royal tombs, each division of the tuat was clearly drawn and described, and each gate, with all its guardians, was carefully depicted. both the living and the dead could learn from them, not only the names, but also the forms, of every god, spirit, soul, shade, demon, and monster which they were likely to meet on their way, and the copious texts which were given side by side with the pictures enab

ections of the book of gates, of which m. e. lef bure published a translation of the texts, as found on the sarcophagus of seti i, in the records of the past, vol. x, pp. 79-134, london, 1878, and vol. xii, pp. 1-35, london, 1881. in preparing the present edition of the two great books of the other world i have availed myself of these works, and also of the valuable editions of the texts from the royal tombs at thebes, p. xv which m. e. lef bure has published in the first and second fasciculi of the third volume of the m moires de la mission arch ologique fran aise au caire, paris, 1889. e. a. wallis budge. london, october, 1905. next: contents sacred texts egypt ehh index index previous next p. xvii contents chap. page i. origin of illustrated guides to the other world p. 1 ii. the earlie

asy to account for this fact. that the egyptians possessed artistic skill sufficient to illustrate the religious and general works which their theologians wrote or revised, under their earliest dynasties of kings of all egypt, is evident from the plain and coloured bas-reliefs which adorn the walls of their mastabas, or bench-shaped tombs, and we can only point out and wonder at the fact that the royal pyramids contain neither painted nor sculptured vignettes, especially as pictures are much needed to break the monotony of the hundreds of lines of large hieroglyphics, painted in a bluish-green colour, which must have dazzled the eyes even of an egyptian. the reason, however, why such early texts are not illustrated is probably not far to seek. professor maspero has proved that the "pyramid

thebes, which may now be identified with that portion of the great theban cemetery to which the name der al-bahari was given by the arabic-speaking egyptians. this building is mentioned in the great abbott papyrus preserved in the british museum (no. 10,221, where it is declared to have been found unviolated by the members of the commission which was appointed to inquire into the condition of the royal tombs, after the robberies which had taken place in them about the period of the rule of the priest-kings of thebes, b.c. 1,000. the remains of the tomb of menthu-hetep iii. have been recently discovered, 1 and though at the time of writing it has not been completely excavated, sufficient has been done to show that it is a very remarkable building. it is clear that the lower part of it is re

HELENA BLAVATSKY NIGHTMARE TALES

hen silently we watch the bed, by the taper is flickering light, when all we love is fading fast- how terrible is night" viianother day is added to the series of buried days. the far green hills, and the fragrant boughs of thepomegranate blossom have melted in the mellow shadows of the night, and both sorrow and joy are plungedin the lethargy of soul-resting sleep. every noise has died out in the royal gardens, and no voice or sound isheard in that overpowering stillness. swift-winged dreams descend from the laughing stars in motley crowds, and landing upon the earth disperseamong mortals and immortals, amid animals and men. they hover over the sleepers, each attracted by itsaffinity and kind; dreams of joy and hope, balmy and innocent visions, terrible and awesome sights seen withsealed e

wer "but orlog does not pronounce them blindly, as foolishmortals have it" nightmare talesx18 "what is my future" asks despairingly of skuld, the third norn sister, the soul-ego "is it to be for everdark with tears, and bereaved of hope. no answer is received. but the dreamer feels whirled through space, and suddenly the scene changes. thesoul-ego finds itself on a, to it, long familiar spot, the royal bower, and the seat opposite the brokenpalm-tree. before it stretches, as formerly, the vast blue expanse of waters, glassing the rocks and cliffs;there, too, is the lonely palm, doomed to quick disappearance. the soft mellow voice of the incessant ripple of the light waves now assumes human speech, and reminds thesoul-ego of the vows formed more than once on that spot. and the dreamer repea

e mouth of the same courtpriest, charged the king to keep his promise; but when each time ambarisha invented some excuse topostpone the hour of sacrifice, the god at last grew annoyed. being a jealous and angry god, he threatenedthe king with all his divine wrath. for a long time, neither commands nor threats produced the desired effect. as long as there were sacred cowsto be transferred from the royal cowsheds to those of the brahmans, as long as there was money in thetreasury to fill the temple crypts, the brahmans succeeded in keeping varuna quiet. but when there were nomore cows, when there was no more money, the god threatened to overthrow the king, his palace and hisheirs, and if they escaped, to burn them alive. the poor king, finding himself at the end of his resources,summoned his

s24 then visvamitra, the great rishi, although he was already the father of a hundred sons, adopted sunahsephaas his eldest son and as a precautionary measure cursed in advance anyone who should refuse to recognise, inthe last born of the rishi, the eldest of his children and the legitimate heir of the throne of ambarisha. because of this decree, sunahsepha was born in his next incarnation in the royal family of ayodha andreigned over the solar race for 84,000 years. with regard to rohita- devarata or god-given as he was- he fulfilled the lot which lakshmi padma hadvowed. he reincarnated in the family of a foreigner without caste (mleccha-yavana) and became theancestor of the barbarous and red-haired races which dwell in the west* it is for the conversion of these races that the lotus bleu

HELENA BLAVATSKY THE KEY TO THEOSOPHY

ptics of every kind: to just-minded and enlightened mohammedans, jews, and oriental patriarch-religionists: but especially to the gospel minister and missionary, whether to the barbaric or intellectual peoples, this introduction to theosophy, or the science of the ground and mystery of all things, is most humbly and affectionately dedicated. in the following year (1856) another volume was issued, royal octavo, of 600 pages, diamond type, of theosophical miscellanies. of the last-named work 500 copies only were issued, for gratuitous distribution to libraries and universities. these earlier movements, of which there were many, originated within the church, with persons of great piety and earnestness, and of unblemished character; and all of these writings were in orthodox form, using the ch

e. but all these are specialists. one is a theoretical inventor, another a hebrew, i.e, a sectarian cabalist, a third a swedenborg of modern times, denying all and everything outside of his own particular science or religion. not one of them can boast of having produced a universal or even a national benefit thereby, not even to himself. with the exception of a few healers-of that class which the royal college of physicians or surgeons would call quacks-none have helped with their science humanity, nor even a number of men of the same community. where are the chaldeans of old, those who wrought marvelous cures "not by charms but by simples? where is an apollonius of tyana, who healed the sick and raised the dead under any climate and circumstances? we know some specialists of the former cl

HOWE THE ALCHEMIST OF THE GOLDEN DAWN

name, was unwittingly involved to the extent that he not only joined the 'h.,b. ofl' but 'appears to have been unwisely active in securing subscribers among people of his own class and remitted their monies to burgoyne. there was a scandal, which greatly affected ayton. davidson and dalton fled to the usa, where, according to waite, davidson continued to run the h.b. of l. 2 i have described the royal oriental order of the sat b'hai as 'a comic pseudo-masonic balloon, which rose a few feet into the air, wobbled briefly and then quietly collapsed without the average member of the craft knowing that the thing had ever existed('fringe masonry in england, 1870-85, aqc, vol. 85, 1972. nevertheless, it recruited a few freemasons without much sense of discrimination during the period 187i -80. a

ieve me, chacombe vicarage 14 march 1889 2 22 thealchemist of the golden dawn warrant, portman described himself as 'm mber of the n n h d.egree of the august order of light. grand hierophant presldm in the west grand master of the order of the sacred crown, pnnce of kether in the circle of adepts, myajolah or grand master of the andamanese, arch censor indra, an.d sponsor ketu] i indostan of the royal oriental order of sikh .and t?e sat b hal, gra d representative of the primitive and ongmal rite of phremasonry m bengal, madras and burmah. representative of the antient. and primitive rite of phremasonry in all parts of the wo ld w ere bodies.of that rite do not exist, and grand master of light m. the .indlan empire. honorary ixo of the dominion college of rosicrucians of canada and suprem

ged to be nearer my base of operations. i also hesitate to inflict my vegetarian habits on other people. it is believed by many that piazzi smythe [sic' made errors in his application of dimensions of pyramid of gizah &c. present my respectful remembrances to mrs gardner. 1 charles piazzi smyth was not an occultist but professor of practical astronomy at the university of edinburgh and astronomer royal for scotland. his our inheritance in the great pyramid (1864, reached its. fifth edition in 1890. 1 there were two keightleys, bertram and dr archibald both in their early thirties at the time this letter was written. bertram was younger than archibald but nevertheless the latter's uncle. they private again many thanks for your hospitable invitation. later on, i 28 the alchemist of the golde

HP LOVECRAFT A DARK LORE

ly heavy storms and monster waves. on april 12th the derelict was sighted; and though apparently deserted, was found upon boarding to contain one survivor in a half-delirious condition and one man who had evidently been dead for more than a week. the living man was clutching a horrible stone idol of unknown origin, about foot in height, regarding whose nature authorities at sydney university, the royal society, and the museum in college street all profess complete bafflement, and which the survivor says he found in the cabin of the yacht, in a small carved shrine of common pattern. this man, after recovering his senses, told an exceedingly strange story of piracy and slaughter. he is gustaf johansen, a norwegian of some intelligence, and had been second mate of the two-masted schooner emma

protection when they saw the slim, deceptively young-looking figure with its yellow hair and slight stoop entering the curwen warehouse in doubloon street or talking with captains and supercargoes on the long quay where the curwen ships rode restlessly. curwen's own clerks and captains hated and feared him, and all his sailors were mongrel riff-raff from martinique, st. eustatius, havana, or port royal. it was, in a way, the frequency with which these sailors were replaced which inspired the acutest and most tangible part of the fear in which the old man was held. a crew would be turned loose in the town on shore leave, some of its members perhaps charged with this errand or that; and when reassembled it would be almost sure to lack one or more men. that many of the errands had concerned t

ment in the west indies became an increasingly great problem to the merchant. by 1760 joseph curwen was virtually an outcast, suspected of vague horrors and daemoniac alliances which seemed all the more menacing because they could not be named, understood, or even proved to exist. the last straw may have come from the affair of the missing soldiers in 1758, for in march and april of that year two royal regiments on their way to new france were quartered in providence, and depleted by an inexplicable process far beyond the average rate of desertion. rumour dwelt on the frequency with which curwen was wont to be seen talking with the red-coated strangers; and as several of them began to be missed, people thought of the odd conditions among his own seamen. what would have happened if the regi

a discourse in an unknown tongue, a shadow was seen on the curtain which startled weeden exceedingly; reminding him of one of the puppets in a show he had seen in the autumn of 1764 in hacher's hall, when a man from germantown, pennsylvania, had given a clever mechanical spectacle advertised as 'a view of the famous city of jerusalem, in which are represented jerusalem, the temple of solomon, his royal throne, the noted towers, and hills, likewise the suffering of our saviour from the garden of gethsemane to the cross on the hill of golgotha; an artful piece of statuary, worthy to be seen by the curious' it was on this occasion that the listener, who had crept close to the window of the front room whence the speaking proceeded, gave a start which roused the old indian pair and caused them

ments or somethin' afore they cud take to the water- but simply looked forrad to a kind o' change that wa'n't a bit horrible artet a while. they thought what they'd got was well wuth all they'd had to give up- an' i guess obed kind o' come to think the same hisself when he'd chewed over old walakea's story a bit. walakea, though, was one of the few as hadn't got none of the fish blood- bein' of a royal line that intermarried with royal lines on other islands "walakea he shewed obed a lot o' rites an' incantations as had to do with the sea things, an' let him see some o' the folks in the village as had changed a lot from human shape. somehaow or other, though, he never would let him see one of the reg'lar things from right aout o' the water. in the end he give him a funny kind o' thingumaji

HP LOVECRAFT THE CALL OF CTHULHU

ly heavy storms and monster waves. on 12 april the derelict was sighted; and though apparently deserted, was found upon boarding to contain one survivor in a half-delirious condition and one man who had evidently been dead for more than a week. the living man was clutching a horrible stone idol of unknown origin, about a foot in height, regarding whose nature authorities at sydney university, the royal society, and the museum in college street all profess complete bafflement, and which the survivor says he found in the cabin of the yacht, in a small carved shrine of common pattern. this man, after recovering his senses, told an exceedingly strange story of piracy and slaughter. he is gustaf johansen, a norwegian of some intelligence, and had been second mate of the two-masted schooner emma

HP LOVECRAFT THE SHADOW OVER INNSMOUTH

ents or soinethin' adore they cud take to the water- but simply looked forrad to a kind o' change that wa'n't a bit horrible artet a while. they thought what they'd got was well wuth all they'd had to give up- an' i guess obed kind o' come to think the same hisself when he'd chewed over old walakea's story a bit. walakea, though, was one of the few as hadn't got none of the fish blood- bein' of a royal line that intermarried with royal lines on other islands "walakea he shewed obed a lot o' rites an' incantations as had to do with the sea things, an' let him see some o' the folks in the village as had changed a lot from human shape. somehaow or other, though, he never would let him see one of the reg'lar things from right aout o' the water. in the end he give him a funny kind o' thingumaji

INITIATION INTO HERMETICS

ng the experiment many times and according to his vivid desire to communicate with these beings, he will finally attract them. at first he will see only female beings moving about in the same free attitude as human beings do. he will hardly meet an unpleasant mermaid; in spite of the fact that all mermaids are very beautiful, he might indeed happen to meet the more intelligent ones, the so-called royal leaders, since a very peculiar class-consciousness exists here. the magician will notice that they do not dance all the time as they are generally supposed to do, but that they do a certain amount of work too. it s no use to write more about this theme, since the magician will convince himself. here as well the rule goes that nobody must ever address one of the mermaids first, but he has to

INTRODUCTION TO THE SEVEN FACES OF DARKNESS

me forth by daylight to see what is revealed by the light of another, but for those who would come forth by night and see by their own light. an excerpt from chapter one: the nature and goals of the left hand path sovereignty and the stages of initiation the left hand path is a quest for sovereignty. it seeks four types of rulership: l rulership of the inner world l rulership of the outer world l royal power in the outer world l royal power in the inner world there are two types of rulership beyond this, which are docetic rulership and formatory rulership, both of which are beyond the scope of this book. these types of rulership may be engaged in simultaneously, but in general they are gained in the order listed above. they require hard work, mental reflection, and magical prowess to obtai

you speak of them. this cultivation of rational foresight plus healthy self love gives the lhp initiate an idea of what goals to aim for. as she goes after these goals she obtains strength of purpose, which in turn will be applied to greater goals. this never-ending pursuit that pleases and informs the self by making the self ever more powerful in the world is called the acquisition of strength. royal command of the outer world human beings have two desires that lead them to their third task, the making of other human beings better. the first is a weak and vain desire that rhp creeds strike out against, which is the desire to show off. the second is a desire that generally makes us good herd animals, the desire to help out other people. this second desire is generally derided by the more

ter. while this great benefit is being visited upon others, the initiate in merely considering what to do or say to his friends, followers, or fellow travelers is refining his or her own thoughts and moods. by initiating others, self initiation is furthered- both by articulation and seeing whether or not one's theories work in the world. the magical name for this state is the practice of alchemy. royal power in the inner world consider what sort of things have been obtained by this point. by now the initiate has gained control of his or her environment. they can place themselves in such situations as lead to a productive ordering of their inner world (they have learned how to learn. they can choose those activities in the world that cause their inborn talents and strengths to flourish (the

IRISH WITCHCRAFT AND DEMONOLOGY

s body lay unburied for a long period. but ultimately the tables were turned with a vengeance. de ledrede was himself accused of heresy by his metropolitan, alexander de bicknor, upon which he appealed to the holy see, and set out in person for avignon. he endured a long exile from his diocese, suffered much hardship, and had his temporalities seized by the crown as well. in 1339 he recovered the royal favour, but ten years later further accusations were brought to the king against him, in consequence of which the temporalities were a second time taken up, and other p. 42 severe measures were threatened. however, by 1356 the storm had blown over; he terminated a lengthy and disturbed episcopate in 1360, and was buried in the chancel of s. canice's on the north side of the high altar. a rec

d the anglo-norman church, p. 374. 49:1 theiner, vet. mon, p. 269. 50:1 westropp, wars of turlough (proc. r.i.a, p. 161; seymour, pre-ref. archbishops of cashel, 47. 53:1 dict. nat. biog, seymour, op. cit, p. 18. 53:2 o'daly, history of the geraldines. 56:1 sharpe, history of witchcraft in scotland, p. 30. 57:1 ed. h. f. berry, d.litt. 60:1 carrigan, op. cit, iii. p. 18. 67:1 quoted in journal of royal society of antiquaries, 3rd series, vol. i. fran ais mentions a swiss sorcerer, somewhat of a wag, who used to play the same trick on people. 69:1 ulster journal of arch ology, vol. iv (for 1858. 70:1 all the year round (for april 1870. 74:1 lenihan, history of limerick, p. 147. chapter iv a.d. 1606-1656 a clerical wizard--witchcraft cured by a relic--raising the devil in ireland--how he was

it. p. 94. 229:3 when a child the writer often heard that if a man were led astray at night by jacky-the-lantern (or john barleycorn, or any other potent sprite, the best way to get home safely was to turn one's coat inside out and wear it in that condition. 231:1 notes and queries, 4th series, vol. vii. 233:1 henderson, folklore of northern counties of england (folklore society. 235:1 journal of royal society of antiquaries of ireland, xxii (consec. ser, p. 291. 237:1 irish times for 14th june; independent for 1st july. 239:1 journal of royal society of antiquaries of ireland, xxi (consec. ser, pp. 406-7. 242:1 folklore. 246:1 journal of royal society of antiquaries of ireland, xxv (consec. ser) p. 84. 247:1 folklore, vi. orinternet archive web moving images texts audio software patron in

ISIS UNVEILED

y mixed up with a whole series of glosses and various interpretations forty centuries old "this is identical with saying that the record [the true interpretation] was at that time no longer intelligible. we beg our readers to understand" he adds" that a sacred text, a hymn, containing the words of a de- parted spirit, existed in such a state about 4000 years ago. as to be all but uninteuigible to royal scribes* that it was unintelligible to the uninitiated among the latter la as well proved by the confused and contradictory glosses, as that it was a 'mystery'-word, known to the hierophants of the sanctuaries, and more- over a word chosen by jesus to designate the office assigned by him to one of his apostles. this word ptr was partially interpreted, owing to another word similarly written

when they are to descend on earth. come and see when the soul reaches the treasury of life, the soul could not bear this light, but for the luminous mantle which she puts on. for just as the soul, when sent to this earth, puts on an earthly garment 718. jeam war, ii, viii, 11. 719. t> nmniu, i\ 22; di giganl\ 2, tq. 720. zomar, ii, p. m a; amst. ed. 721. jtfmaraapivitci46od.iv (29; cf. msckeniie: royal maxmu: cgdopatdia, p. us. 722. zoaor. ii, p. 97 k. 723. ibid, id, p. 61 b. digitizecoy google paul on the tkine human entity 281 to preserve herself here, so she receives above a shining garment, in order to be able to look without injury into the mirror whose light pro- ceeds (rom the lord of light* moreover, the zokar teaches that the soul cannot reach the abode of bliss unless she has rec

, v, p. 301: loddod. 1747-66 (64 volt. 782. dunkp: th spirit-hutary <4 man, pp. 64, 67, 78. 783. sm lewiticvt, xvi, 8, 10, and other verses rel&tiog to the biblicsl goat in the digitizecoy google vishnu the ufe-giver 303 venerable name of god' soys lanct, librarian to the vatican 'throu^ the pen of biblical glosaera, has been a deml, a mountain, a wiidemeaa, and a he-goat" quotes mackenzie in the royal maaonic cydopaedia; and he very correctly remarks that "this word should be divided into azar and el" for "it signifies god of victory, but is here used in the sense of author of death, in contrast to jehovah, the author of life; the latter re- ceived a dead goat as an offering* the hindfl ivinity is composed of three personages, which are convertible into one. the trimarh is one, and in its

ther its affiliates are called by an egyptian, hindfl, or fersian name, it matters not. persons belonging to one of these sub- brotherhoods have been met by trustworthy and not unknown persons, besides the present writer, who states a few facts concerning them, by the qiecial permission of one who has a right to give if. in a recent and very valuable work on secret societies, k. r. h. mackenzie's royal masonic cydopaedia, we find the learned author himself, an honorary member of the canongate kuwinning lodge, no. 2 (scotland, and a mason not likely to be imposed upon, stating the following, under the head 'hermetic brothers of egypt "an occult fraternity, which has endured from very ancient times, having a hierarchy of officers, secret signs, and passwords, and a peculiar method of instruc

otherhoods. it is known as the brotherhood of luxor, and its faithful members have the custody of very important ecrets of science. its ramifications extend widely throughout the great bepublic of the west. thou^ this brotherhood has be n long and bard at work, the secret of its existence hu been jealously guarded. mackeniie describes it as having "a roaicruciui baaia. and numbering many members (royal matonie cyclopaedia, p. 461. but in this the author is mistaken; it has no roiicrucian basis. the name luxor is primarily derived from the andeat beluchisun city of luksur, which lies between bda and kedgee, and also gave its name to the egyptian dty. 795. these people do not accept the name of druiea, but regard the appellation as an intuit. they call themselves the 'disciples of 'hamxa' th

JASMUHEEN THE FOOD OF GODS

walls of the tiny church of st. rita s, which was plain by comparison to the great cathedrals of st. michel and notre dame, yet this simple church had a magic that the bigger ones with all their throngs of tourists somehow failed to possess. after enjoying the chapel and feeling it feed us with its theta. delta wave, we caught the metro over to st. michel. an amazing cathedral that was built for royal worship centuries ago. a place thronging with tourists because the stained glass walls are magnificent, the church had such a strong beta field which drowned out anything more refined. suddenly, as we sat there watching it all, the pa system began to boom out gregorian chants. proud and strong and devoted and powerful, the monks sang in one voice with all their contraltos and vibratos, and e

JENNINGS HARGRAVE ROSICRUCIANS RITES MYSTERIES

the bull, with its mystic accompaniments (no. 14, grand central saloon, he will perceive the scarab uis, or crab, playing a peculiar part in the particulars of the grand rite so strangely typified, and also so remotely. the motto placed under the lilies, which are the arms of france, runs as follows: lilia non laborant, neque nent. this is also (as all know) the legend, or motto, accompanying the royal order of knighthood denominated that of the saint-esprit, in france. we are immediately now recalled to those exceedingly obscure, but very significant, words of our saviour, which have always seemed very erroneously interpreted, on account of their obvious contradictions: consider the lilies of the field, how they grow; they toil not, neither do they spin* now, in regard to this part of the

ihurst s history of ireland, in holinshed s chron. nares thinks that shakespeare, who is known to have been a reader of holinshed, took his conceit of the white lowses which do become an old coat well, in the merry wives of windsor, from this anecdote. see heraldic anomalies, vol. i, p. 204; also, lower s curiosities of heraldry, p. 82 (1845. it may here be mentioned, that the mark signifying the royal property (as it is used in france, similarly to the token, or symbol, or brand, denoting the royal domain, the property, or the sign upon royal chattels (the broad arrow, as used in england, is the lis, or the fleur-de-lis. the mark by which criminals are branded in france is called the lis fleur-de-lis. the english broad arrow the mark or sign of the royal property, is variously depicted, s

an's, waltham, westcheape (cheapside, not far from where a fountain for a long time took the place of another erection, and where the statue of sir robert peel now stands. the last place where the body rested, whence the memorial-cross sprung, and which the famous equestrian statue of king charles the first now occupies, is the present noisy highway of charing cross; and, as then, it opens to the royal old abbey of westminster. what a changed street is this capital opening at charing cross, whitehall, and parliament street, from the days it almost then seeming a riverbordered country road when the cross spired at one end, and the old abbey closed the view southwards. in regard to the royal and sumptuous obsequies of queen eleanor, fabian, who compiled his chronicles towards the latter part

s grouped lamps in the sacred stable the place of the holy nativity, meanest and yet highest at bethlehem; the steady, constant lights ever burning in mystic, blazing attestation in jerusalem, before the tomb of the redeemer; the chapelle ardente in the funeral observances of the ubiquitous catholic church; the congregated tapers about the bed of the dead the flames in mysterious grandeur (and in royal awe, placed as in waiting, so brilliant and striking, and yet so terrible, a court, and surrounding the stately catafalque; the very word falcated, as bladed, sworded, or scimitared (as with the guard of waved or sickle-like flames; the lowly, single candle at the bedside of the povertyattenuated dead thus by the single votive light only allied (yet in unutterably mystic and godlike bond) as

meaning of the mysterious symbols which pass daily before our eyes: all which point, as we before have said, to spirit-light as the soul of the world, otherwise, to the inexpressible mystery of the holy ghost. little is it suspected what is the myth conveyed in the fackeltanz and fackelzug of berlin, of which so much was heard, as a curious observance, at the time of the marriage of the princess royal of england with the prince frederick william of prussia. this is the teutonic perpetuation of the bacchic gloryings, of the saturnian rout and flame-brandishing, of the earliest and last rite. 112 the rosicrucians. the ring of light, glory, nimbus, aureole, or circle of rays, about the heads of sacred persons; the hand (magnetic and mesmeric) upon sceptres; the open hand borne in the standar

JESSUP MK THE CASE FOR THE UFO

d as dr. jessup, but who never used the title in correspondence, nor on the covers or title pages of his four books. very likely jessup was never actually awarded the degree. apparently, his thesis consisted of a report on his research program which (again according to the book jacket) resulted in several thousand discoveries of physical double-stars which are now catalogued in the memoirs of the royal astronomical society of london. the short biography also lists other important research activities by jessup. it indicates that he was assigned by the united state department of agriculture to study the sources of crude rubber in the headwaters of the amazon, though no date is given. he made archeological studies of the maya in the jungles of central america for the carnegie institute of was

sumption; however, worked quartz is something else again! as i said; it has its uses. there is the instance of a man, his wife, and his three daughters, of casterton, westmoreland, who were looking at their lawn during a thunderstorm when they saw a stone fall from the sky, kill a sheep, and bury itself in the ground. they dug. they found a stone ball. the object was exhibited at a meeting of the royal meteorological society and is described in its journal as a sandstone ball and it is described as a sandstone by mr. symons. there is a suggestion of symmetry and structure in this object, and it had an external shell separated from a loose nucleus. science maintains that it is impossible for quartz to come from any place other than earth. i offer that quartz not only can, but has come from

s cloud" a yellow cloud appeared over paderborn, from which came a torrential rain and a shower of mussels; the triangular cloud with a tail, whose red nucleus exploded; february 13, 1901, greenish-yellow clouds appeared in france, spreading "intensest darkness; people froze to death in naples that night. naples in southernmost italy. did something bring in the cold of outer space? the journal of royal meteorological society contains some extracts from the captain's log, of the ship lady of the lake, captain f.w. banner. on march 22, 1870 position 5 47' n. lat, 27 52' w. longitude, the crew observed a remarkable cloud in the sky. it was a cloud with a circular form which enclosed a semicircle divided into four parts, the central dividing line (cord, bar, partition or what) starting at the

as it had been proved beyond doubt that on the following morning he had been apprehended in the plaza of mexico city, more than nine thousand miles away "froze" or semi-froze, time not recognized. 96 a legend? not according to the records of the chroniclers of the order of san augustin and the order of santo domingo. not according to dr. antonio de morga, high justice of the criminal court of the royal audiencia of new spain, in his sucesos do las islas filipinas. this case of this peripatetic soldier is one where we can tie down both ends of a teleportation peripatetic my eye, he fought like a mad-man& could not be taken aboard, so he was let-down. they kept his rifle, though axis, if indeed it is teleportation. we can find unexplained disappearances and appearances, but, offhand, we don'

that is as good a description of a saucer as any. these describe the great activity& undersea building (to a small inference) of the "chain cities" and too, the s-m's resistance to the l-m's in the "small war" after "great return" now let us consider the hieroglyphs from an egyptian papyrus, together with a translation by boris de rachewiltz. de rachewiltz says that the original is a part of the royal annals of the times of thutmose iii, circa 1504-1450 bc, and that the original is in bad condition. parts were too obliterated for translation. in the year 22, third month of winter, sixth hour of the day..2) the scribas of the house of life found it was a circle of fire that was coming in the sky (though) it had no head, the breath of its mouth (had) a foul odor. its body one 'rod' long and

KARR DON NOTES ON THE STUDY OF EARLY KABBALAH JEWISH MYSTICISM IN ENGLISH

uzari. gabirol as a neo- platonist has many resemblances with the cabbalah. c finally abraham ibn ezra made mystical numerical and literal analyses of the name of god, particularly in his writings yesod mora c i. on ibn gabirol, refer to. raphael loewe fs ibn gabirol (new york: grove weidenfeld, 1989, an analysis of ibn gebirol fs life and writings. included is a full translation of keter malkut (royal crown, which muller calls gabirol fs great gcosmological hymn. h. the improvement of the moral qualities: an ethical treatise of the eleventh century by solomon ibn gabirol cwith a translation cby stephen s. wise. new york: columbia university press, 1902* according to abraham abulafia, maimonides f guide of the perplexed is a profound mystical text. be that as it may, maimonides is not gene

KETAB E SIYAH

. michael, what moved him to such depravity i know not nor would know for this crime of his exceeded al others. whether cruel caprice moved his heart or some yet darker will or lunacy howling in his head i shall not know and here does my intelligence fail me. now did silver-bearded michael descend once more from high heaven and came to mamre where dwelt abraham and appeared before him, arrayed in royal cloth. purple and gold bedecked him 295 and the soft hides of beasts. in burning brilliance did he appear that abraham was blinded to the darkness of his soul. now he worked his villainy and spoke so to abraham, even now mired in sorrows enough "abraham, son of terah, hear from me the will of god and listen well that you might enact that command he bids you do if you would be of the faithful

the flesh of the indian and the buddhist, mongol and din. 54. bahlasti! ompehda! i spit on your crapulous creeds. 55. let mary inviolate be torn upon wheels: for her sake let all chaste women be utterly despised among you! 56. also for beauty's sake and love's! 57. despise also all cowards; professional soldiers who dare not fight, but play; all fools despise! 58. but the keen and the proud, the royal and the lofty; ye are brothers! 432 59. as brothers fight ye! 60. there is no law beyond do what thou wilt. 61. there is an end of the word of the god enthroned in ra's seat, lightening the girders of the soul. 62. to me do ye reverence! to me come ye through tribulation of ordeal, which is bliss. 63. the fool readeth this book of the law, and its comment& he understandeth it not. 64. let hi

LEADBEATER C W THE HIDDEN LIFE IN FREEMASONRY 2E

he c c the preparation. the internal preparation. entering the lodge. the seven steps. the o c the etheric forces. hiram abiff. death and resurrection. the star. the raising of humanity. fire, sun and moon. the villains. the inscription (second edition: our master h. a. instead of hiram abiff) chapter ix the higher degrees the masonic plane. the ceremony of installation. the mark degree. the holy royal arch. still higher. the rose croix. black masonry. white masonry. how to use the powers. our relation with angels. chapter x (chapter ix in first edition) two wonderful rituals the workings in egypt. the form of the temple of amen-ra. the building of the temple of amen-ra. the unveiling of the hidden light. the offerings. the descent of osiris. the distribution of the sacrament. the re-union

ray most especially connected with ceremonial of all kinds, and its head was always the supreme hierophant of the mysteries of ancient egypt. the present holder of that office is that master of the wisdom of whom we often speak as the comte de s. germain, because he appeared under that title in the eighteenth century. he is also sometimes called prince rakoczi, as he is the last survivor of that royal house. exactly when he was appointed to the headship of the ceremonial ray i do not know, but he took a keen interest in freemasonry as early as the third century a.d. 27. we find him at that period as albanus, a man of noble roman family, born at the town of verulam in england. as a young man he went to rome, joined the army there, and achieved considerable distinction in it. he served in r

liberally refused to create any such limitations. under the grand lodge of england incense is prescribed for the ceremony of consecrating a lodge(*see the chaplain fs and organist fswork, by the rev, j. t. lawrence) and the consecrating officer and the wardens are censed, though no definite number of swings appears to be laid down. incense is also used in the consecration of a chapter of the holy royal arch, under the supreme grand chapter of england, and in the ceremonial of many of the higher degrees. thus its introduction into co-masonic lodges is in no way an innovation, but is in full accordance with masonic usage. 335. the number of swings given to each of the non-official brn. indicates his particular rank in the order, for the degrees of the ancient and accepted scottish rite are t

reated in this way, it yields the initials of our master, the alleged date of his death, and the word and password of the degree. but none but a mason is likely to decipher it. 730. chapter ix 731. the higher degrees 732. the majority of masculine freemasons hold that the craft comprises only the three degrees of e.a, f.c, and m.m, though in english masonry they allow the mark degree and the holy royal arch as nominally extensions of the second and third degrees respectively, and they have also a ceremony of installation for the master of a lodge which is practically an additional degree though it is never called so. 733. among the masculine masons only those who belong to the ancient and accepted scottish rite work the higher degrees, though various other small bodies of masons use some o

but they are clearly intended to provide for two distinct types of people- for the many and the few. for the ordinary man of the world the three degrees of craft masonry are all-sufficient; when he has learnt the lessons which they have to teach, he is no longer the ordinary man; he stands high above the average. if he can supplement them by the knowledge conveyed by the mark degree and the holy royal arch, he has a rule of life and a philosophy which will carry him creditably through the rest of this incarnation, and ensure for him a good opportunity of progress in the next. in the royal arch he passes beyond the substituted secrets and learns the genuine word which has so long and so unhappily been lost. for the true word is the name of god, and those who entertain an unworthy conceptio

LEADBEATER CW GLIMPSES OF MASONIC HISTORY

cture. the old charges. chapter ix the transition from operative to speculative the reformation. the reappearance of speculative masonry. the first minutes. scottish minutes. english minutes. irish minutes. the grand lodge of england. the recomposition of the rituals. two and three degrees. opposition. the succession of l.m.s. the grand lodges of york, ireland and scotland. the ancients. the holy royal arch. the united grand lodge. craft masonry in other countries chapter x other lines of masonic tradition the stream of secret societies. the knights templars. the suppression of the templars. the preservation of the templars tradition. the royal order of scotland. the brothers of the rosy cross. the literature of rosicrucianism. the traditional history of the rosicrucians. the history of th

en such a theory of origin is held, to deny the validity of the higher degrees, and to declare, in accordance with the solemn act of union between the two grand lodges of the freemasons of england, in december, 1813, that pure antient masonry consists of three degrees and no more, viz, those of the entered apprentice, the fellow craft, and the master mason, including the supreme order of the holy royal arch(*book of constitutions, 1884, p. 16) all other degrees and rites are, among the more rigid followers of this school, looked upon as continental innovations and are accordingly rejected as spurious masonry. 10. as far as interpretation goes, the authentics have ventured but little further than a moralization upon the symbols and ceremonies of masonry as an adjunct to anglican christianit

egypt. we may therefore in the following brief account of them classify them as they are expressed in our red, black and white freemasonry. 166. red masonry in the mysteries 167. for such m.m.s as were thought promising by the priests in charge (who were for the most part members of the three grand lodges, what we now call red masonry existed, as well as the teaching which is now included in our royal arch and kindred degrees, culminating in the splendid quest of the knights of the rose-croix for the lost word, man s true divinity. 168. in the symbolic teaching corresponding to our degree of the holy royal arch the aspirant was taught to clear away from the various levels of his consciousness all the veils which yet obstructed his vision of reality, and then in the power of that vision to

e of god was concealed. 169. the central purpose of this stage was an actual realization in consciousness that the many are one. it was known to some extent among the uninitiated of the outer world that all the strange deities of egypt were in reality only manifestations of one, but they did not in all probability realize the fact of unity with any degree of clearness. in what corresponded to the royal arch in egypt we found for ourselves that god was immanent in all things and had descended into the very lowest that the lowest might come into being. the powers conferred at this stage enabled the candidate to realize this great truth to some extent; and a certain expansion of consciousness was given to him which quickened the growth of the intuitional principle within him, and so helped hi

e captivity the mysteries were interrupted, and it does not seem probable that they were seriously worked during the fifty years of exile. nevertheless, the succession of i.m.s remained unbroken, and when the people returned from babylon to rebuild the temple, they also tried to reconstruct their rites of initiation. 293. herein we find the facts underlying the tradition of the third or grand and royal lodge; for zerubbabel, the prince of judah, and jeshua, the high priest, were largely instrumental in this work of restoration and renewal. the same difficulty recurred again, for it was never allowed to write down the rituals; once more it was necessary to rely upon memory for the major part of the tradition, and only a very few could have recollected the actual workings in the days before

LEWIS JAMES SATANISM TODAY AN ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION FOLKLORE AND POPULAR CULTURE

ll out leviathan, the serpent of the watery abyss, and identified with satan. these figures correspond to the five points of the inverted star (136) peter h. gilmore see also church of satan; lavey, anton for further reading: bessy,maurice. a pictorial history of magic and the supernatural. london: spring books, 1964. first published as histoire en 1000 images de la magie. paris: editions du pont royal, 1961. howard,michael. the occult conspiracy. london: rider, 1989. lavey, anton szandor. the satanic bible. new york: avon, 1969. wirth, oswald. la franc-maconnerie rendue intelligible a ces adeptes. 3 vols. paris: derry- livres, 1931. reprinted laval, france: n.p. 1962 1963. bardo th dol (the tibetan book of the dead) nowhere is the art of dying more sophisticated than in the culture of tib

poet and artist william blake (1757 1827) is full of visions of angels, including fallen angels( demons. blake, who is known to many for such poems as tiger, tiger, burning bright, was born in london. he attended henry pars s drawing school in the strand, and at the age of fifteen he was apprenticed to the engraver james basire.after ending his apprenticeship in 1779, he went to the school of the royal academy, where he first exhibited a picture in 1780. in 1783 his friends paid for the printing of poetical sketches, and in 1784 blake married catherine boucher, who was destined to be very important for his work. in 1789, blake issued songs of innocence, the first considerable work to be executed by his novel method of illuminated printing, combining text and decorations on a simple etched

e spring of 1980, a much-publicized year-long probe in new mexico, headed by former fbi agent kenneth rommel, debunked claimed mutilations in that state and severely criticized those who were making a mystery out of what rommel regarded as no more than popular paranoia. but in a small handful of instances, evidence of genuine mutilation did emerge. in the western canadian province of alberta, the royal canadian mounted police (rcmp) documented six instances in which, according to the results of laboratory examination, animals had been cut up with sharp instruments. in each case a drug had been injected into the animal, inducing an overdose, before the killer or killers removed some of the organs. once a red rubber skullcap, cut up to resemble a long-haired wig, was found near a mutilation

ood.mothers did not sleep at night, as the cries of their hungry children kept them awake.with the disruption of agriculture and irrigation, set s kingdom of sand grew until it nearly reached the banks of the nile. the despair was so great that the people envied the dead (bierlein 1994, 213) when nephtys and isis discovered the deed, isis (his wife as well as sister, according to the tradition of royal inbreeding) vowed to find the pieces and put the body back together. being a great magician, she was able to do so and even to become pregnant by him, but otherwise she could not bring life to him and had to bury him. when horus, the posthumous son, grew up, he desired to avenge his father s death. he first tried the legal approach, taking the murder charge against set to the court of deitie

looding of the nile in the spring and its recession in the fall, and/or the regular agricultural cycle of seed, growth, death, and rebirth. the story began to gain a greater significance when horus became identified with the living pharaoh, which may have happened as early as 2800 b.c.e. that identification perhaps occurred because the immortality of osiris could be functional for reinforcing the royal dynasty. if every living pharaoh is horus and every recently deceased pharaoh is osiris, the prosperity of the orderly succession is assured. the osiris story, however, also grew in impact because it offered new levels of meaning for the general populace. this was a good story, with good and evil, familial loyalty, tribulations, and triumphs that offered many points of personal connection. i

LIBER 777

d, and blessing all in a threefold manner. four living creatures adore him, the whole suggesting a pentagram by its shape. line 17. he is inspired by apollo to prophesy concerning things sacred and progane: represented by a boy with his bow and two women, a priestess and an harlot. line 18. he drives furiously a chariot drawn by two sphinxes. as levi drew it. line 19. before him goeth upright the royal ur us serpent. line 21 [h, f, and g, or sattva, rajas, and tamas. line 23. from a gallows shaped like the letter d hangs by one foot a young fair man. his other leg forms a cross with the suspending one. his arms, clasped behind his head, form an upright b, and this radiates light. his mouth is resolutely closed. line 25. a winged and crowned goddess, with flashing golden belt, stands, and p

LIBER CCCXXXV ADONIS

ie with thee here awhile, and dream upon thine eyes beneath the moon, whose slanted beam lights up thy face, that sends its swoon of languour and hunger through the infinite space that severs two so long as they cannot rise above into the unity of love. however close lock hands and feet, only one moment may they meet; when in the one pang that runs level liber cccxxxv 14 with death and birth, the royal revel, the lover and the loved adore the thing that is, when they are not. astarte. no more! bury thy face between these hills that threat the heaven, their rosy spears (the gods that fret) tipping thine ears, and with my hair i fll hide thee; and these mine handmaidens shall stand beside thee, and mix their nightingale with lion of the guard that chorus and clash iron, while as a river laps

LIBER CCXLII AHA

l not lose thee! olympas. exhaust the word! marsyas. had i a million songs, and every song a million words, and every word a million meanings, i could not count the choral throngs of beauty fs beatific birds, or gather up the paltry gleanings of this great harvest of delight! hast thou not heard the word aright? that world is truly infinite. even as a cube is to a square is that to this. olympas. royal and rare! infinite light of burning wheels! marsyas. ay! the imagination reels. aha! 13 thou must attain before thou know, and when thou knowest.mighty woe that silence grips the willing lips! olympas. ever was speech the thought fs eclipse. marsyas. ay, not to veil the truth to him who sought it, groping in the dim halls of illusion, said the sages in all the realms, in all the ages .keep s

sness; pierce to the heart! i leave thee here: thou art the master. i revere thy radiance that rolls afar, o brother of the silver star! olympas. ah, but no ease may lap my limbs. giants and sorcerers oppose; ogres and dragons are my foes! leviathan against me swims, liber ccxlii 26 and lions roar, and boreas blows! no zephyrs woo, no happy hymns paan the pilgrim of the rose! marsyas. i teach the royal road of light. be thou, devoutly eremite, free of thy fate. choose tenderly a place for thine academy. let there be an holy wood of embowered solitude by the still, the rainless river, underneath the tangled roots of majestic trees that quiver in the quiet airs; where shoots of the kindly grass are green moss and ferns asleep between, lilies in the water lapped, sunbeams in the branches trap

LIBER CHANOKH

ric casaubon, 1659) a true and faithful relation of what passed for many yeers between dr. john dee and some spirits &c &c &c. london. reprinted london: askin, 1974; new york: magickal childe, 1992. a typeset of dee.s spirit diaries from may 1583 to may 1587 (with a brief fragment from 1607. also cited as .casaubon, true relation or tfr. the ms. of these diaries is bl cotton appendix xlvi (a.k.a. royal appendix xlvi, sloane ms. 5007. denning, melita& phillips, oswald (1986: mysteria magica (the magical philosophy, vol. 3. st paul mn: llewellyn. revised 2nd edition; originally published st paul mn: llewellyn, 1983. james, geoffrey (1984; ed/ trans: enochian evocation of doctor john dee, gillette, nj: heptangle. reprinted as enochian magick of doctor john dee. st. paul, mn: llewellyn publica

LIBER CORDIS CINCTI SERPENTE

f this. 7. be not contented with the image. 8. i who am the image of an image say this. 9. debate not of the image, saying beyond! beyond! one mounteth unto the crown by the moon and by the sun, and by the arrow, and by the foundation, and by the dark home of the stars from the black earth. 10. not otherwise may ye reach unto the smooth point. 11. nor is it fitting for the cobbler to prate of the royal matter. o cobbler! mend me this shoe, that i may walk. o king! if i be thy son, let us speak of the embassy to the king thy brother. 12. then was there silence. speech had done with us awhile. there is a light so strenuous that it is not perceived as light. 13. wolf fs bane is not so sharp as steel; yet it pierceth the body more subtly. 14. even as evil kisses corrupt the blood, so do my wor

milk of the stars. 51. let not the failure and the pain turn aside the worshippers. the foundations of the pyramid were hewn in the living rock ere sunset; did the king weep at dawn that the crown of the pyramid was as yet unquarried in the distant land? 52. there was also an humming-bird that spake unto the horned cerastes, and prayed him for poison. and the great snake of khem the holy one, the royal uraus serpent, answered him and said: 53. i sailed over the sky of nu in the car called millions-of- years, and i saw not any creature upon seb that was equal to me. the venom of my fang is the inheritance of my father, and of my father fs father; and how shall i give it unto thee? live thou and thy children as i and my fathers have lived, even unto an hundred millions of generations, and it

LIBER CXCVII STORY OF SIR PALAMEDES

ede the saracen. now when a year and day are done sir palamedes is aware of blue pavilions in the sun, and bannerets fluttering in the air. forward he spurs; his armour gleams; then on his haunches rears the steed; above the lordly silk there streams the pennon of sir palamede! aflame, a bridegroom to his spouse, he rides to meet with galliard grace some scion of his holy house, or germane to his royal race. but oh! the eyes of shame! beneath the tall pavilion fs sapphire shade there sport a band with wand and wreath, languorous boy and laughing maid. liber cxcvii 6 and in the centre is a sight of hateful love and shameless shame: a recreant abyssianian knight sports grossly with a wanton dame. how black and swinish is the knave! his hellish grunt, his bestial grin; her trilling laugh, her

closer like an hart: while such a questing there resounds as god had loosed the very pit, or as a thirty couple hounds are in its belly as it bounds! full sick at heart, i ween, was then the loyal knight, the weak of wit, the butt of lewd and puny men, sir palamede the saracen. 31 xiv northward the good knight gallops fast, resolved to seek his foe at home, when rose that vision of the past, the royal battlements of rome, a ruined city, and a dome. there in the broken forum sat a red-robed robber in a hat .whither away, sir knight, so fey .priest, for the dove on ararat i could not, nor i will not, stay .i know thy quest. seek on in vain a golden hart with silver horns! life springeth out of divers pains. what crown the king of kings adorns? a crown of gems? a crown of thorns! the questin

ath wasted strength, hath wasted youth. he was the beast; the beast was he! he rises from the cave of death, runs to the sea with shining face to know at last the bounteous breath, to taste the goodly gift of grace. ah! palamede, thou has mistook! thou art the butt of all confusion! not to be written in my book is this most drastic disillusion! so weak and ill was he, i doubt if he might hear the royal feast of laughter that came rolling out afar from that elusive beast. yet, those white lips were snapped, like steel upon the ankles of a slave! that body broken on the wheel of time suppressed the groan it gave .not there, not here, my quest. he cried .not thus! not now! do how and when matter? i am, and i abide, sir palamede the saracen. 86 xxxviii sir palamede of great renown rode through

LIBER DCCCXI ENERGIZED ENTHUSIASM

orientis. original key entry by bill heidrick for o.t.o. further proof-reading, formatting &c. by frater t.s. for celephais press. this e-text last revised 21.07.200filiber dcccxi energized enthusiasm a note on theurgy v a a publication in class c 1 i i a o the supreme one of the gnostics, the true god, is the lord of this work. let us therefore invoke him by that name which the companions of the royal arch blaspheme to aid us in the essay to declare the means which he has bestowed upon us! ii the divine consciousness which is reflected and refracted in the works of genius feeds upon a certain secretion, as i believe. this secretion is analogous to semen, but not identical with it. there are but few men and fewer women, those women being inevitably androgyne, who possess it at any time in

LIBER GRADUUM MONTIS ABIEGNI

r n.s.f. 5= 6 cancellarius let not the failure and the pain turn aside the worshippers. the foundations of the pyramid were hewn in the living rock ere sunset; did the king weep at dawn that the crown of the pyramid was as yet unquarried in the distant land? there was also an humming-bird that spake unto the horned cerastes, and prayed him for poison. and the great snake of khem the holy one, the royal uraus serpent, answered him and said: i sailed over the sky of nu in the car called millions-of- years, and i saw not any creature upon seb that was equal to me. the venom of my fang is the inheritance of my father, and of my father fs father; and how shall i give it unto thee? live thou and thy children as i and my fathers have lived, even unto an hundred millions of generations, and it may

LIBER LIBERI VEL LAPIDIS LAZULI

the world of the word is awaiting us. 8. be done with speech, o god! fasten the fangs of the hound eternity in this my throat! 9. i am like a wounded bird flapping in circles. 10. who knows where i shall fall? 11. o blessed one! o god! o my devourer! 12. let me fall, fall down, fall way, afar, alone! 13. let me fall! svb figvra vii 15 14. nor is their any rest, sweet heart, save in the cradle of royal bacchus, the thigh of the most holy one. 15. there rest, under the canopy of night. 16. uranus chid eros; marsyas chid olympas; i chid my beautiful lover with his sunray mane; shall i not sing? 17. shall not mine incantations bring around me the wonderful company of the wood-gods, their bodies glistening with the ointments of moonlight and honey and myrrh? 18. worshipful are ye, o my lovers;

LIBER LVII

ear in agrippa.s occult philosophy (immediately after lib. iii cap. xxv. all this belongs primarily to the realm of cryptography; indeed the viginaire cipher, held unbreakable until the development of the babbage engine, uses a latin version of the .right table. t.s] 8 alternatively, no points for the first, one for the second, two for the third; this is the version given by agrippa. the masonic .royal arch. cipher is based on a similar principle. t.s. on the qabalah 9 with a yod, y, written at the lower left-hand corner &c. in isaiah ix, 6, 7, the word hbr\l, lemarbah, for multiplying, is written with the character (m final) in the middle of the word, instead of the ordinary initial and medial m. the consequence of this is that the total numerical value of the word, insted of being 30+ 40

thinks of it, it is only to hate it, as the one thing which he is most certainly not (see liber 418, 10th athyr. i may remark in passing that this book is the best known to me on advanced qabalah, and of course it is only intelligible to advanced students. this atheist, not in-being but in-passing, is a very apt subject for initiation. he has done with the illusions of dogma. from a knight of the royal mystery65 he has risen to understand with the members of the sovereign sanctuary66 that all is symbolic; all, if you will, the jugglery of the magician. he is tired of theories and systems of theology and all such toys; and being weary and anhungered and athirst seeks a seat at the table of adepts, and a portion of the bread of spiritual experience, and a draught of the wine of ecstasy. 63 [

al experience, and a draught of the wine of ecstasy. 63 [the reference appears to be to a passage in the 5th athyr. t.s] 64 [ps. xiv, 1. note that by gematria ya \yhla= 147= hwhy+ ynda+ hyha+ alga, the four divine names of the lesser ritual of the pentagram. t.s] 65 [the title of a high degree in certain masonic rites, immediately proceeding grand inspector general. sometimes called prince of the royal secret. t.s] 66 [another masonic term, generally denoting the highest degree or ruling council of a particular rite. t.s] 44 liber lviii it is then thoroughly understood that the aspirant is seeking to solve the great problem. and he may conceive, as various schools of adepts in the ages have conceived, this problem in three main forms. 1. i am not god. i wish to become god. this is the hind

LIBER LXVII THE SWORD OF SONG

e. oswald, who treats lear throughout with perfct respect, and only shows honest independence in refusing to obey a man who is not his master, is insulted in language worthier of a bargee than a king; and when he remonstrates in dignified and temperate language is set upon by the ruffianly kent. are decent english people to compain when goneril insists that this sort of thing shall not occur in a royal house? she does so, in language nobly indignant, yet restrained: lear, in the hideous, impotent rage of senility, calls her .his own daughter.a bastard (no insult to her, but to himself or his wife, mark ye well. albany enters.a simple, ordely-minded man; he must not be confused with cornwall; he is at the last lear.s dog; yet even he in decent measured speech sides with his wife. is lear qu

ne of all that crew; and if remorse could touch their brutal and callous souls (for the degeneration of the weakling, well-meaning albany, is a minor tragedy, what hell could be more horrible than the dragging out of a cancerous existence in the bestial world of hate their hideous hearts had made, now, even for better men, for ever dark and gloomy, robbed of the glory of the glowing gonerial, the royal regan, and only partially redeemed by the absence of the harlot cordelia and the monster lear. v. it may possibly be objected by the censorious, by the effete parasites of a grim conventionalism, that i have proved too much. even by conventional standards edmund, goneril, and regan appear angels. even on the moral point, the sisters, instead of settling down to an enlightened and by no means

mentioned in the .sword of song. accompanied by the follow-ing letter: letters and telegrams: boleskine foyers is sufficient address. bills, writs, summonses, etc: camp xi, the baltoro glacier, baltistan o millionaire! my lord marquis, mr. editor! my lord viscount, dear mrs eddy, my lord earl, your holiness the pope! my lord, your imperial majesty! my lord bishop, your majesty! reverend sir, your royal highness! sir, dear miss corelli, fellow, my lord cardinal, mr. congressman, my lord archbishop, mr. senator, my lord duke, mr president (or the feminine of any of these, as shown by underlining it, courtesy demands, in view of the (a) tribute to your genius (b) attack on your (1) political (2) moral (3) social (4) mental (5) physical character (c) homage to your grandeur (d) reference to yo

that word, and wiping his blade he kissed it and went on, knowing that his luck should now be ill. and ill it was, for a temple was set up in his way, and there he saw the grisly goat enthroned. but he knew better than to judge a goat from a goat.s head and hoofs. and the first week he sacrificed to that goat1 a crown every day. the second a phallus. the third a silver vase of blood. the fourth a royal sceptre. the fifth a sword. the sixth a heart. the seventh a garland of flowers. the eighth a grass-snake. the ninth a sickle. and the tenth week did he daily offer up his own body. said the goat .though i be not an ox, yet am i a sword .masked, o god. cried the adept .verily, an thou hadst not sacrificed. there was silence. and under the goat.s throne was a rainbow2 of seven colours: our fa

nt attire and cried the eighth riddle: the sea hath conceived. our father raised his head, and there was a great darkness. the ninth virgin, sobbing at his feet, the ninth riddle: by wisdom. then our father touched his crown and they all rejoiced: but laughing he put them aside and he said: nay! by six hundred and twenty1 do ye exceed! whereat they wept, and the tenth virgin came forth, bearing a royal crown having twelve jewels: and she had but one eye, and from that the eyelid had been torn. a prodigious beard had she, and all of white: and they wist he would have smitten her with his sword. but he would not, and she propounded unto him the tenth riddle: countenance beheld not countenance. so thereto he answered: our father, blessed be thou. countenance? then they brought him the sword a

LIBER LXXVIII

gure of the heavens. it is surmounted by a small circle, above which is a large white maltese cross, and with two white wings. four crosses and two buds are shewn. the hand issueth from the clouds as in the other three cases. it represents materiality in all senses, good and evil: and is, therefore, in a sense, illusionary: it shows material gain, labour, power, wealth, etc. the sixteen court, or royal cards the four kings the four kings, or gfigures mounted on steeds, h represent the yodh forces of the name in each suit: the radix, father and commencement of material forces, a force in which all the others are implied, and of which they form the development and completion. a force swift and violent in its action, but whose effect soon passes away, and therefore symbolized by a figure on a

two wands: 1 each of the other suits. there being thirty-six decans and seven planets, it follows that one of the latter must rule over one more decan than the others. this is the planet mars, to which are allotted the last decan of l, and the first of a, because the long cold of the winter requires a great energy to overcome it, and initiate spring. and the beginning of the decantes is from the royal star of leo, the great star cor leonis: and therefore is the first decan that of f in e. a description of the cards of the taro 27 here follow the general meanings of the small cards of the suits, as classified under the nine sephiroth below kether. hmkj the four twos symbolize the powers of the king and queen just uniting and initiating the force; but before the prince and princess are thor

e; the others cross each other. flames leap from the point of junction. above the middle wand is the sign f, and below is that of e: thus repre-senting the decante. violent strife and boldness, rashness, cruelty, violence, lust, desire, prodigality and generosity; depending on whether the card is well or ill dignified. geburah of y (quarrelling and fighting. this decan hath its beginning from the royal star of leo: and unto it are allotted the two great angels of the schemhamphorash hywhw and layly [the proper meaning of the small cards is to be found by making thorough meditation and harmony between these four symbols of each card. it will be seen that this is how the meanings have been done; but the advanced student can go beyond this rude working] xxii the lord of victory six of wands t

LIBER MMCMXI NOTE ON GENESIS

ater 777 and other qabalistic writings. t.s] liber mmcmxi 2 2 the reader who is at all familiar with the sublime computations of the qabalah will find no difficulty in appreciating this essay to the full; but all will gain benefit form the study of the ratiocinative methods employed. these methods, indeed, are so fine and subtile that they readily sublime into the intuitive. this study is truly a royal magistry, an easy and sure means of exciting the consciousness from ruach to neschamah. aleister crowley. 3 part i in the first verse of the first chapter of the first five books of the holy law: it is written:.b.rashith bara alohim ath hashamaim vaath haaretz, or in aramaic script rah taw \ymch ta \yhla arb tycarb such are the seven words which constitute the beginnings or heads of one law;

LIBER NU

he result (ccxx. i. 58. 15. let the aspirant prepare a perfume of resinous woods and gums, according to his inspiration. this is the second practice of magick art (ccxx. i. 59. 16. let the aspirant prepare a pantacle, as follows. inscribe a circle within a pentagram, upon a ground square or of such other convenient shape as he may choose. let the circle be scarlet, the pentagram black, the ground royal blue studded with golden stars. within the circle, at its centre, shall be painted a sigil that shall be revealed to the aspirant by nuit herself. and this pantacle shall serve for a telesmatic image, or as an eidolon, or as a focus for the mind. this is the third practice of magick art (ccxx. i. 60. 17. let the aspirant find a lonely place, if possible a place in the desert of sand, or if n

svb figvra xi 5 23. let the aspirant be clad in a single robe. an gabbai h of scarlet wrought with gold is most suitable (the abbai is not unlike the japanese kimono. it must fold simply over the breast without belt or other fastening. ed) this is the seventh practice of magick art (ccxx. i. 61. 24. let the aspirant wear a rich head-dress. a crown of gold adorned with sapphires or diamonds with a royal blue cap of maintenance, or nemmes, is most suitable. this is the eighth practice of magick art (ccxx. i. 61. 25. let the aspirant wear many jewels such as he may possess. this is the ninth practice of magick art (ccxx. i. 63. 26. let the aspirant prepare an elixir or libation as he may have wit to do. this is the tenth practice of magick art (ccxx. i. 63. 27. let the aspirant invoke, lying

LIBER SAMEKH

hat dwell in the abodes of night, spring into sight demons dog-faced, that show no mortal sign of truth, but desecrate the light divine, seducing from the sacred mysteries. but, after all these folk of fear are driven before the avenging levin that rives the opening skies, behold that formless and that holy flame that hath no name; the fire that darts and flashes, writhes and creeps snake-wise in royal robe, wound round that vanished glory of the globe, unto that sky beyond the starry deeps, beyond the toils of time.then formulate in thine own mind, luminous, concentrate, the lion of the light, a child that stands on the vast shoulders of the steed of god: or winged, or shooting flying shafts, or shod with the flame-sandals. then, lift up thine hands! centre thee in thine heart one scarlet

LIBER XCV THE WAKE WORLD

ertica stimulans liber xcv 14 beautiful blue feather balancing on the edge, and if you disturbed the feather there was a lady with a sword, and she would cut off your head. so i didn.t dare hardly to breathe, and all round there were thousands and thousands of beautiful people in green who danced and danced like anything, and at the end there was the terrible door of the fifth house, which is the royal armoury. and when we came in the house was full of steel machinery, some red hot and some white hot, and the din was simply fearful. so to get the noise out of my head, i took the little whip and whipped myself till all my blood poured down over everything, and i saw the whole house like a cataract of foaming blood rushing headlong from the flaming and scintillating star of fire that blazed

LINDOW JOHN NORSE MYTHOLOGY A GUIDE TO THE GODS HEROES RITUALS AND BELIEFS

s therefore called not only gthe edda of samund h but also the gelder edda, h since samund had lived a century before snorri. it has been more than a century since anyone has taken seriously the idea that samund had anything to do with the composition of this work or that it preceded snorri, but we still call it gedda h: the poetic edda. because the manuscript became part of the collection of the royal library in copenhagen, we now call it gcodex regius (royal manuscript) of the poetic edda, h and we call the kinds of poems in it geddic poetry. h codex regius of the poetic edda, which is now preserved in iceland, was written down toward the end of the thirteenth century, probably in the years around 1280. it appears to be a copy of a now lost manuscript, probably written circa 1250, and it

fhild, the daughter of king alf of alfheimar, after she has reddened the altar (horgr) with blood at a great disablot one autumn. the prefix alf- means gelf, h and although there is no other evidence connecting the elves with the disablot, on its face the text offers a mythological model for human behavior. the ceremony takes place at the home of a king, is presided over by a woman (one indeed of royal lineage, and involves the spilling of blood, presumably from an animal that was sacrificed. angered at the abduction of his daughter, king alf calls on thor, who subsequently kills starkad and restores alfhild to her father. it is at least conceivable that the author of the saga thought that thor was inclined to intervene because the disablot had been successfully carried out, in other words

history, a member of the asir not in their roles as gods but in their role as gasia-men, h as the icelandic learned prehistory understood them, and as snorri presented them in the prologue to his edda, the frame to gylfaginning, and ynglinga saga. this gefjon had a clear association with denmark, especially sjalland, even if no other texts support a marriage with skjold, the founder of the danish royal family known as the skjoldungar in medieval scandinavian tradition and the scyldingas in old english. her interaction with the giants would have been on the order of other such human-supernatural interactions. however, many scholars have found themselves persuaded that gefjon originally was a goddess. they believe that her name has to do etymologically with gifts or giving and that she was t

rimnismal, stanza 44. this stanza comprises a list of the best of various things: odin of the asir, sleipnir of horses, and so forth. although snorri sturluson quotes this stanza in gylfaginning, he has nothing more to say of habrok, and the other sources are silent as well, except for the thulur, which list the name under ghawk h and grooster. h ghigh-pants h could refer to long legs. haddingjar royal family in heroic literature; when doubled, possible reflex of the divine twins. the prose colophon to helgakvida hundingsbana ii says the ancients believed in rebirth, and that helgi hundingsbani was thought to have been reborn as helgi haddingja skati, that is, prince of the haddingjar. the so-called kalfsvisa, a fragmentary list of horses and riders, says that haddingja skati rode skavad

way than with some distant germanic sacral kingship. like gurevich, gro steinsland, det hellige bryllup og norron kongeideologi: en analyse av hierogami-myten i skirnismal, ynglingatal, haleygjatal, og hyndluljod (n.p: solum, 1991, operates with the idea of the received poem as a single entity rather than an interpolated mess. she sets the poem in ga milieu in which knowledge of the origin of the royal family in a holy marriage between a god and a giant woman will have been among the important elements of royal ideology h (p. 259. hyrrokkin (fire-smoked) giantess, according to snorri sturluson the one who launched baldr fs funeral ship. hyrrokkin is not mentioned by name in extant poetry, with one notable exception: thorbjorn disarskald includes her in the catalog of giants he credits thor

MACNULTY W KIRK KABBALAH AND FREEMASONRY

entleman's club, one of the myriad clubs that sprang up in london in the early part of the 18th century. if that be true, it was a very unusual club, indeed. unlike the other clubs of the period, very shortly after its initial organization in 1717 it grew explosively, not simply in england but also in scotland, ireland, france, the low countries and germany. in addition masonry acquired, somehow, royal patronage, a profoundly philosophical orientation, and a very elaborate system of symbolism. in arguing that masonry is simply "a club" one should explain why this particular club developed as it did. one of the obvious explanations for its rapid growth is that masonry was teaching and practicing something that was, at the time, of very widespread interest to the intellectual community. the

k to adam. in other aspects it publishes many useful and previously existing regulations such as those prohibiting the discussion of politics and sectarian religious discussion. it also sets out masonry's requirement for the belief in a supreme being. as we consider the period in which anderson's constitutions were published the name of john byrom requires our attention. byrom was a fellow of the royal society, and he is known for his collection of curious geometric drawings. this remarkable collection has been analyzed thoroughly by joy hancox in her excellent book, the byrom collection, a work which provides much useful information about the thinking of the english intellectual community in the early 18th century. john byrom was a freemason, and he numbered among his friends such promine

nature of those alleged innovations were. we do know some of the differences between the two bodies, and the premier grand lodge does seem to have been using a much simplified ritual during the mid-i8th century. of specific interest to us is the fact that while the both grand lodges practiced a ritual which conferred three degrees, the antient grand lodge also conferred a fourth degree, the holy royal arch. the premier grand lodge refused to recognize that degree, saying "this grand lodge. has nothing to do with the proceedings of the society of royal arch masons";21 while. the antients. regarded [it] as the real kernel of their masonry"22 it is generally acknowledged, even by masons who do not admit a mystical orientation of the first three degrees, that the royal arch contains mystical

tense. toward the end of the century, however, there was a general recognition among the members of both grand lodges that the two bodies had, in principle, similar objectives, and that they would do well to bury their rivalry and seek unification. in the first decade of 1800s there were desultory efforts at negotiations with that idea in mind. the unification was achieved by the influence of two royal dukes who were blood brothers as well as masonic brethren. in 1813 hrh the duke of sussex became the grand master of the premier grand lodge, and in the same year hrh the duke of kent acceded to the same position in the antient grand lodge. shortly thereafter discussions about unification began, and in six weeks the two grand lodges had agreed to the articles of union. the united grand lodge

kabbalah have been peripheral. although kabbalah has been in the background, there is no evidence that any of the masons we have mentioned (except, perhaps, byrom) were serious students of the subject. now the situation is different. the duke of sussex was an unusual person. severely asthmatic in his youth, he was prevented from following the military career usually pursued by younger sons of the royal family. as a child, he had been raised in germany where the climate was thought to be more suitable for his delicate health. while there, he had received an excellent education; and he was known to be deeply religious. he was also a scholar with a very deep interest in judaism. in fact, he was a real judeophile; and he spoke, read and wrote hebrew. by the time he became grand master he had a

MANLY P HALL THE SECRET TEACHINGS OF ALL AGES

cian mask--life of william shakspere--sir francis bacon--the acrostic signatures--the significant number thirty-three--the philosophic death. 165 the cryptogram as a factor in symbolic philosophy secret alphabets--the biliteral cipher--pictorial ciphers--acroamatic ciphers--numerical and musical ciphers--code ciphers. 169 freemasonic symbolism the pillars raised by the sons of seth--enoch and the royal arches--the dionysiac architects--the roman collegia--solomon, the personification of universal wisdom- freemasonry's priceless heritage. 173 mystic christianity st. iran us on the life of christ--the original name of jesus--the christened man--the essenes--the arthurian cycle--merlin the mage. 177 the cross and the crucifixion the aurea legenda--the lost libraries of alexandria--the cross i

opened by howard vyse. these apparently were painted upon the stones before they were set in position, for in a number of instances the marks were either inverted or disfigured by the operation of fitting the blocks together. while egyptologists have attempted to identify the crude dabs of paint as cartouches of cheops, it is almost inconceivable that this ambitious ruler would have permitted his royal name to suffer such indignities. as the most eminent authorities on the subject are still uncertain as to the true meaning of these crude markings, whatever proof they might be that the building was erected during the fourth dynasty is certainly offset by the sea shells at the base of the pyramid which mr. gab advances as evidence that it was erected before the deluge--a theory substantiated

to enter the secret adytum, there was seldom necessity for that liberation of the soul which is said to be effected by the destruction of the body. the body of the initiate was therefore preserved after death as a species of talisman or material basis for the manifestation of the soul upon earth" during the period of its inception mummification was limited to the pharaoh and such other persons of royal rank as presumably partook of the attributes of the great osiris, the divine, mummified king of the egyptian underworld. click to enlarge osiris, king of the underworld. osiris is often represented with the lower par, of his body enclosed in a mummy case or wrapped about with funeral bandages. man's spirit consists of three distinct parts, only one of which incarnates in physical form. the h

wn, 32, has written "on the 21st of june, when the sun arrives at the summer solstice, the constellation leo--being but 30 in advance of the sun--appears to be leading the way, and to aid by his powerful paw in lifting the sun up to the summit of the zodiacal arch* this visible connection between the constellation leo and the return of the sun to his place of power and glory, at the summit of the royal arch of heaven, was the principal reason why that constellation was held in such high esteem and reverence by the ancients. the astrologers distinguished leo as the 'sole house of the sun' and taught that the world was created when the sun was in that sign 'the lion was adored in the east and the west by the egyptians and the mexicans. the chief druid of britain was styled a lion (stellar th

triad and the proper symbol of the demiurgus, whose auric body is the egg of the inferior universe. eusebius, on the authority of porphyry, declared that the egyptians acknowledged one intellectual author or creator of the world under the name of cneph and that they worshiped him in a statue of human form and dark blue complexion, holding in his hand a girdle and a scepter, wearing on his head a royal plume, and thrusting forth an egg out of his mouth (see an analysis of the egyptian mythology) while the bembine table is rectangular-shaped, it signifies philosophically the orphic egg of the universe with its contents. in the esoteric doctrines the supreme individual achievement is the breaking of the orphic egg, which is equivalent to the return of the spirit to the nirvana--the absolute

MARS COCIDIUS AND THE REDCAPS IN LANCASHIRE

st. faunus also called silvanus is of course the patron of the hunt and as lupercus takes the form of a wolf. tages was sent to earth where he arose from the soil being ploughed by the etruscan swineherd tarchon, in the form of a small boy. the divine child taught tarchon the arts of haruspicy and augury (divination) before dying and ascending to the heavens. tarchon went on to found the city and royal line of tarquinia (and therefore of rome too, and the college of augurs who thereafter carried the crooked staff (lituus) of a swineherd as a symbol of office. the lituus also mimics the shape of a swans head and neck (this is not coincidental. the staff was used to mark out the area of sky used in the process of augury and to mark out the templum on the ground where the augur carried out hi

MATHERS MACGREGOR THE LESSER KEY OF SOLOMON LEMEGETON VOL 3

er he is of, as is showed herein the following part. first these genijs that belong to the fiery region, that is and governed by michael the great angel who is one of the chief messengers of god, who is toward the south, therefore these genijs are to be observed in the first hour of a sunday& at the 8th. hour, also at the 3rd& 10th. at night, directing yourself toward that quarter, they appear in royal apparel holding scepters in their hands, and riding on a lyon or a cock, their robes are of red& saffron color& most comely, they assume the shape crowned queen& very beautiful to behold. secondly these genijs that are attributed to& are of the earthly regions& are governed by vriel who hath 3 princes to attend him (viz) asaiel, sochiel& cassiel. therefore the genijs that are attributed to h

MEANING OF MASONRY

ect-matter into greater detail than could be used for occasional lectures, and accordingly they are here amplified by a paper containing fuller notes upon craft symbolism. to complete the consideration of the craft the system it was necessary also to add a chapter upon that which forms the crown and culmination of the order craft degrees and without which they would be imperfect--the order of the royal arch. lastly a chapter has been added upon the important subject which forms the background of the rest--the relationship of modern masonry to the ancient mysteries, from which it is the direct, though greatly attenuated, spiritual descendant. thus in the five papers i have sought to provide a survey of the whole masonic subject as expressed by the craft and arch degrees, which it is hoped m

cal terms as may be and unburdened by numerous literary references. some repetition, due to the papers having been written at different times, may be found in later chapters of points already dealt with in previous ones, though the restatement may be advantageous in emphasizi ng those points and maintaining continuity of exposition. for reasons of explained in the chapter itself, that on the holy royal arch will probably prove difficult of comprehension by those unversed in the literature and psychology of religious mysticism; if so, the reading of it may be deferred or neglected. but since a survey of the masonic system would, like the system itself, be incomplete without reference to that supreme degree, and since that degree deals with matters of advanced psychological and spiritual exp

r of truth, which every infant learns upon its mother's knee. there is surely, too, no need for us to join a secret society to be taught that the volume of the sacred law is a fountain of truth and instruction; or to go through the great and elaborate ceremony of the third degree merely to learn that we have each to die. the craft whose work we are taught to honour with the name of a" science" a" royal art" has surely some larger end in view than merely inculcating the practice of social virtues common to all the world and by no means the monopoly of freemasons. surely, then, it behooves us to acquaint ourselves with what that larger end consists, to enquire why the fulfilment of that purpose is worthy to be called a scien ce, and to ascertain what are those" mysteries" to which our doctr

ame great work. this--the evolution of man into superman--was always the purpose of the ancient mysteries, and the real purpose of modern masonry is, not the social and charitable purposes to which so much attention is paid, but the expediting of the spiritual evolution of those who aspire to perfect their own nature and transform it into a more god-like quality. and this is a definite science, a royal art, which it is possible for each of us to put into practice; whilst to join the craft for any other purpose than to study and pursue this science is to misunderstand its meaning. hence it is that no one should apply to enter masonry unless from the deepest promptings of his own heart, as it hungers for light upon the problem of its own nature. we are all imperfect beings, conscious of some

teach, out of the dust of the ground, and it is that ground, that earth or fundamental substance of his being, which requires to be" measured" in the sense of investigating and understanding its nature and properties. no competent builder erects a structure without first satisfying himself about the nature of the materials with which he proposes to build, and in the speculative or spiritual and" royal" art of masonry no mason can properly build the temple of his own soul without first understanding the nature of the raw material he h as to work upon. geometry, therefore, is synonymous with self knowledge, the understanding of the basic substance of our being, its properties and potentialities. over the ancient temples of initiation was inscribed the sentence" know thyself and thou shalt k

MICHAEL TSARION ATLANTIS ALIEN VISITATION AND GENETIC MANIPULATION

vaded the three plane-tary systems. opposing the demons was the god shiva, who, it is recorded, possessed apowerful weapon that he fired at the enemy airships from his own. in the ancientramayana, there is mention of an iron thunderbolt capable of killing hundreds of thou-sands of humans. it was also said to be so powerful that it could have destroyed theearth. these weapons could only be used by royal decree. there are even passageswhere it mentions the fact that the weapon was used as retaliation for the other sideusing it first. in another v edic tome called samarangana sutradhara, there is mentionof manned space rockets, as well as their means of propulsion. in the samarasudradhara, we find mention of the use of biological weapons, each of which pro-duced its own specific effect. the s

es of later ages. celtic myth is full of anecdotes about the warrior queens whocommand great magical abilities. that this was changed in historical times is due to thesupremacy of the evil masters again taking control of civic and cultural events. the hybridprogeny of the original fully alien masters could also eventually reproduce both sexually andgenetically. many dynasties and their tyrannical royal lines and leaders owe their exist-ence to this, as a close study of their symbolism, deeds, and history reveals. this is the originof the royal or holy bloodlines, like the merovingians, hapsburgs, hanoverians, and guel-phs (windsors. the ubiquitous walking on the long red carpet or standing on the red-square and cutting thered-tape are maintained as cryptic references to this bloodline. the

logically and psychologically. moreover, the elitist world of sciencehas brought its fury to bear on the lives, careers, and advancement of their detractors,genius mavericks, and revisionists, such as immanuel v elikovsky, ignatius donnelly,and comyns beaumont. edmund halley was the first scientist to account for the bibli-cal deluge by polar displacement: when he first argued his case before the royal society of london in 1692, the revelation wasso startling that his paper was not published until 30 years after (larry brian radka,astrononomical revelations) those diligent scholars who have done their homework jettisoned the ice age the-ory as completely untenable. since 1995, the science is in proving that there was nei-ther a pleistocene epoch nor a long lasting ice age of the type habit

oodlink to the serpent masters andpossibly to the reptilians. the name elizabeth means beloved of the gods.sir john dee was court ambassador to the tudors (sic, tutors. he would dutifully visit for-eign courts, meeting with money men and master occultists of europe, and then when send-ing back intelligence in writing to the court, he would sign his letters with the sigil 007. johndee was a spy by royal appointment, literally, on her majestys secret service. the mod-ern mi5 comes from his time, as do many other idioms and customs that are taken as englishtoday..his library at the riverside village of mortlake was considered the finest private collectionin europe containing thousands of bound books and handwritten manuscripts devoted tophilosophy, science and esoterica. in comparison, the un

ity throughout europe. they could literally get away with murder, because theyhad the sanction of the highest in the land. their occasional run-ins with the law or themore conscientious descendants of the sons of the serpent, like christopher mar-lowe, did not trouble them much either. marlowe was finally dispatched by his ene-mies. it was the task of these intellectuals, these court appointed or royal affiliated alche-mists, necromancers, diviners, and clairvoyants to translate into pragmatic strategiesthe voluminous instructions that were transmitted. entire societies were established inrespect of this purpose. the controversialadepts and alumni, such as william black-house, elias ashmole, robert boyle, tom-masso de campanella, cagliostro, comte st.germain, sir kenelm digby, corneliusdre

MORALS AND DOGMA

ribus contrarioe renescantur et deinde pubescant_ titles of degrees as herein given have in some instances been changed. correct titles are as follows: 1--apprentice. 2--fellow-craft. 3--master. 4--secret master. 5--perfect master. 6--intimate secretary. 7--provost and judge. 8--intendant of the building. 9--elu of the nine. 10--elu of the fifteen. 11--elu of the twelve. 12--master architect. 13--royal arch of solomon. 14--perfect elu. 15--knight of the east. 16--prince of jerusalem. 17--knight of the east and west. 18--knight rose croix. 19--pontiff. 20--master of the symbolic lodge. 21--noachite or prussian knight. 22--knight of the royal axe or prince of libanus. 23--chief of the tabernacle. 24--prince of the tabernacle. 25--knight of the brazen serpent. 26--prince of mercy. 27--knight

-master of the symbolic lodge. 21--noachite or prussian knight. 22--knight of the royal axe or prince of libanus. 23--chief of the tabernacle. 24--prince of the tabernacle. 25--knight of the brazen serpent. 26--prince of mercy. 27--knight commander of the temple. 28--knight of the sun or prince adept. 29--scottish knight of st. andrew. 30--knight kadosh. 31--inspector inquisitor 32--master of the royal secret. morals and dogma. lodge of perfection. morals and dogma [illustration] i. apprentice. the twelve-inch rule and the common gavel. force, unregulated or ill-regulated, is not only wasted in the void, like that of gunpowder burned in the open air, and steam unconfined by science; but, striking in the dark, and its blows meeting only the air, they recoil and bruise itself. it is destruct

ac on the altar of sacrifice. it will not forget that noble allegory of curtius leaping, all in armor, into the great yawning gulf that opened to swallow rome. it will try. it shall not be _its_ fault if the day _never_ comes when man will no longer have to fear a conquest, an invasion, a usurpation, a rivalry of nations with the armed hand, an interruption of civilization depending on a marriage-royal, or a birth in the hereditary tyrannies; a partition of the peoples by a congress, a dismemberment by the downfall of a dynasty, a combat of two religions, meeting head to head, like two goats of darkness on the bridge of the infinite: when they will no longer have to fear famine, spoliation, prostitution from distress, misery from lack of work, and all the brigandages of chance in the fores

of providing for his safety makes him savage. religion is a power, and he must control that. independent, its sanctuaries might rebel. then it becomes unlawful for the people to worship god in their own way, and the old spiritual despotisms revive. men must believe as power wills, or die; and even if they may believe as they will, all they have, lands, houses, body, and soul, are stamped with the royal brand"_i am the state" said louis the fourteenth to his peasants"_the very shirts on your backs are mine, and i can take them if i will" and dynasties so established endure, like that of the c sars of rome, of the c sars of constantinople, of the caliphs, the stuarts, the spaniards, the goths, the valois, until the race wears out, and ends with lunatics and idiots, who _still_ rule. there is

"nothing is nobler than work_ work only can keep even kings respectable. and when a king is a king indeed, it is an honorable office to give tone to the manners and morals of a nation; to set the example of virtuous conduct, and restore in spirit the old schools of chivalry, in which the young manhood may be nurtured to real greatness. work and wages _will_ go together in men's minds, in the most royal institutions. we must ever come to the idea of real work. the rest that follows labor should be sweeter than the rest which follows rest. let no fellow-craft imagine that the work of the lowly and uninfluential is not worth the doing. there is no legal limit to the possible influences of a good deed or a wise word or a generous effort. nothing is really small. whoever is open to the deep pen

MOTTA MARCELO THE COMMENTARIES OF AL

-respect demands that love should transcend animal impulse, excite intellectual intimacy, and inspire spirituality by directing it towards an object whose attainment cannot inflict the degradation of domesticity, and the bestiality of gestation. every one should discover, by experience of every kind, the extent and intention of his own sexual universe. he must be taught that all roads are equally royal, and that the only question for him is "which road is mine" all details are equally likely to be of the essence of his personal plan, all equally 'right' in themselves, his own choice of the one as correct as, and independent of, his neighbour's preference for the other. he must not be ashamed or afraid of being homosexual if he happens to be so at heart; he must not attempt to violate his o

ch who lusts for his life, and buys it with the coin that bears his image and superscription. such is the secret of the soul of the artist. he knows that he is a god, of the sons of god; he has no fear or shame in showing himself of the seed of his father. he is proud of that father's most precious privilege, and he honours him no less than himself by using it. he accepts his family as of his own royal stock; every one is as princely as he is himself. but he were not his father's son unless he found for himself a form fit to express himself in many costumes, each emphatic of some elected elegance or excellence in himself which would otherwise elude his homage by being hidden and hushed in the harmony of his heart. this form which shall serve him must be softness's self to his impress, with

for instance, it is now known that the pyramids of egypt were not built by "hundreds of thousands of slaves under the cruel lash of the overseer; as the sadomasochism characteristic of the slave spirit would have us believe: they were built by select crews of workers who elected their own foremen and cheerfully competed with each other to see which crew would work faster. they were paid from the royal treasure and fed from the royal granaries. they recorded their own jokes or incidents of the working day in stone. one such inscription has been translated by scholars as meaning that "some gangs were so pleased to work for the king that, as a later foreman said, they toiled 'without a single man getting exhausted, without a man thirsting; and at last 'came home in good spirits, sated with b

he filth firmly and force oneself to discover the purity therein, initiating even the body to overcome its natural repulsion and partake with the soul at this eucharist. we "believe in the miracle of the mass" not only because meat and drink are actually "transmuted in us daily into spiritual substance, but because we can make the 'body and blood of god' from any materials soever by virtue of our royal and pontifical art of magick. now, when brillat-savarin (was it not) served to the king's table a pair of old kid gloves, and pleased the princely palate, he certainly proved himself a master-cook. the feat is not one to be repeated constantly, but one should achieve it at least once that it may bear witness to oneself that the skill is there. one might even find it advisable to practice it

the lord of the aeon intervened. hrumachis is the dawning sun; he therefore symbolizes any new course of events. the "double-wanded one" is "thmaist of dual form as thmais and thmait, from whom the greeks derived their themis, goddess of justice. the student may refer to the equinox vol. i, no. 2, pages 244-261. thmaist is the hegemon, who bears a mitre-headed sceptre, like that of joshua in the royal arch degree of freemasonry. he is the third officer in rank in the neophyte ritual of the g. d ,following horus as horus follows osiris. he can then assume the "throne and place" of the ruler of the temple when the "equinox of horus" comes to an end. the rimed section of this verse is singularly impressive and sublime. we may observe that the details of the ritual of changing officers are th

MYTHS AND LEGENDS OF ANCIENT CIVILIZATIONS E

an zeus was that by the famous athenian sculptor phidias, which was forty feet high, and stood in the temple of zeus at olympia. it was formed of ivory and gold, and was [29]such a masterpiece of art, that it was reckoned among the seven wonders of the world. it represented the god, seated on a throne, holding in his right hand a life-sized image of nike (the goddess of victory, and in his left a royal sceptre, surmounted by an eagle. it is said that the great sculptor had concentrated all the marvellous powers of his genius on this sublime conception, and earnestly entreated zeus to give him a decided proof that his labours were approved. an answer to his prayer came through the open roof of the temple in the shape of a flash of lightning, which phidias interpreted as a sign that the god

, these national gatherings must have been most valuable as a means of uniting the greeks in one great bond of brotherhood. on these festive occasions the whole nation met together, forgetting for the moment all past differences, and uniting in the enjoyment of the same festivities. it will doubtless have been remarked that in the representations of zeus he is always accompanied by an eagle. this royal bird was sacred to him, probably from the fact of its being the only creature capable of gazing at the sun without being dazzled, which may have suggested the idea that it was able to contemplate the splendour of divine majesty unshrinkingly. the oak-tree, and also the summits of mountains, were sacred to zeus. his sacrifices consisted of white bulls, cows, and goats. zeus had seven immortal

his anger on zeus, he destroyed the cyclops, who had forged the fatal thunderbolts. for this offence, apollo would have been banished by zeus to tartarus, but at the earnest intercession of leto he partially relented, and contented himself with depriving him of all power and dignity, and imposing on him a temporary servitude in the house of admetus, king of thessaly. apollo faithfully served his royal master for nine years in the humble capacity of a shepherd, and was treated by him with every kindness and consideration. during the period of his service the king sought the hand of alcestis, the beautiful daughter of pelias, son of poseidon; but her father declared that he would only resign her to the suitor who should succeed in yoking a lion and a wild boar to his chariot. by the aid of

zed society in general. unlike the other greek divinities, he was ugly and deformed, being awkward in his movements, and limping in his gait. this latter defect originated, as we have already seen, in the wrath of his father zeus, who hurled him down from heaven[35] in consequence of his taking the part of hera, in one of the domestic disagreements, which so frequently arose between page 106 this royal pair. hephastus was a whole day falling from olympus to the earth, where he at length alighted on the island of lemnos. the inhabitants of the country, seeing him descending through the air, received him in their arms; but in spite of their care, his leg was broken by the fall, and he remained ever afterwards lame in one foot. grateful for the kindness of the lemnians, he henceforth took up

and brazen hoofs, who bound over the dancing waves with such wonderful swiftness, that the chariot scarcely touches [103]the water. the monsters of the deep, acknowledging their mighty lord, gambol playfully around him, whilst the sea joyfully smooths a path for the passage of its all-powerful ruler. he inhabited a beautiful palace at the bottom of the sea at agea in euboea, and also possessed a royal residence on mount olympus, which, however, he only visited when his presence was required at the council of the gods. his wonderful palace beneath the waters was of vast extent; in its lofty and capacious halls thousands of his followers could page 113 assemble. the exterior of the building was of bright gold, which the continual wash of the waters preserved untarnished; in the interior, lo

NAUDON PAUL THE SECRET HISTORY OF FREEMASONRY

understand the history of labor and trades: first and foremost, this association always had a religious basis. for the people of antiquity, every action of life was commingled with religion. humans considered themselves the playthings of higher powers without whose help it was impossible to succeed at anything. work was notably invested with a sacred nature. oswald wirth, in les mysteres de l'art royal, translated this religious sentiment with great skill: the ancient corporations: colleges of builders in rome 5 the hunter sacrificed to the guardian spirit of the animal he sought to kill, just as prior to chopping down a tree, the carpenter won the approval of the hamadryad. the quarryman, in turn, would have felt he had committed a sacrilege if he began cutting into rock without beforehan

ages this text underscores the importance of these master masons. it commands the magister who leaves his land, whatever the nature of the job, to return there within three years, and if illness makes it impossible for him to comply, then at the very least he must send news. if he fails to comply with this legal obligation, his property is transferred to his family or, if he has no family, to the royal court, as though he were dead. it so happens that law 224 in the rotharis code stipulates that the goods of the free man who dies leaving no heir are bequeathed only to the royal court, so it is quite clear that in king liutprand's mind, the traveling magister comacinus was considered a free man, entirely his own master* the question that arises is whether these magistri comacini who were fr

cted to the power and patronage of the church were reduced to a singular degree. the local authority of the bishop and lay clergy generally replaced the spiritual and lordly supervision of the monks, which had served as a guarantee for territorial universalism. only later, in recollection of roman law and the institutions of the roman empire and in order to strengthen absolute monarchy, would the royal powers in france and england attempt to group trades into their own communities that tended to extend over the whole of the nation and contribute to its unification. secular brotherhoods: the germanic and anglo-saxon guilds 57 the guilds the guild constituted a legal form of association that allowed manual laborers to form the kinds of autonomous groups that had been impossible to maintain i

the crusades "distinguished and venerable men* hughes de pains or payens, their leader, who adopted the title of master of the temple and who was customarily called grand master; geoffroy de saint-omer* guillaume de tyr, histoire des croisades, vol. 2 (paris: editions guizot, 202. guillaume was born in jerusalem around 1130 and became counselor to amaury of jerusalem and tutor of his son baudoin, royal chancellor in 1173, and archbishop in 1174. he fulfilled numerous missions and attended the council of latran in 1176. he died from poisoning in 1193. his testimony of the strong campaign against the templars that was based on a conflict over ecclesiastical rights makes guillaume's history of the crusades particularly valuable. in his historia orientalis (written in the thirteenth century, j

ritual and social interpenetration would be the outcome of the extensive relationship between the two cultures. it is this extensive arab influence, twin to that of the byzantine world, that prompted the first cultural and philosophical renaissance that took place in the west during the twelfth and thirteenth centuries, especially in france. along with the rebirth of the studies of roman law, the royal role enjoyed by theology, which had ruled as sovereign over the world of ideas and provided society with it principal leaders, was strongly undermined. a new science was born that, rather than being fundamentally opposite to its theological predecessor, was instead independent of it. this was not the science of society such as the one the romans had let loose. despite the official resistance

PATRON OF SORCERY

dieter betz's edition of the greek magical papyri in translation including the demotic spells (chicago: university of chicago press, 1986. in the twilight of egyptian civilization, set, the lord of darkness denounced by followers of osiris, became a patron of sorcery. this apparently occurred by way of egyptian priests moving into freelance magical practice after foreign domination led to loss of royal funding for the temples. it is strange to envision the egyptian priests consigning their lore to the written word, given their notorious reputation for xenophobia and secrecy. significantly, while these spells span the full range of magical operations, little of a theoretical character is disclosed. in pgm iv 154-285, there's an invocation of the feared one that specifically mentions the def

PHILIP NEIL MYTHS LEGENDS EXPLAINED

, ran the ritual. keep it absolutely secret. if you disclose it the world will come to an end. we will all die. the secrecy required of initiates into the mysteries of eleusis was so absolute that we are left to guess from fragments of evidence both what the rituals were and what they meant. culture heroes one of those fragments is the moment in the demeter myth when, having taken a position in a royal household while searching for her daughter, the goddess places the royal prince, her charge, into a divine fire to burn away his mortal parts and give him eternal life, but is interrupted before she can complete the ritual. the same incident occurs in egyptian mythology, when the goddess isis becomes nursemaid to a prince while searching for her husband, osiris (see p. 16. in the egyptian st

his ostrich plume. he is usually shown holding nut and geb, the sky and the earth, apart. ankh the ankh was the symbol of life and whoever possessed it had the power to give or take life from lesser persons. only gods, kings, and queens had the authority to hold an ankh. god of the western desert ha, the god of the western desert, wears a bull s tail from his waist. this was part of the egyptian royal regalia, signifying power and fertility. symbol of rebirth shu s staff is in the form of a snake. because snakes have the ability to slough off their skins, they became a symbol of rebirth with lifegiving powers. geb s goose geb is sometimes represented as a goose, and one of his names is the great cackler a reference to the cackle he gave when he produced the great egg from which the benu b

omise of rebirth. crown osiris wears the atef crown, a tall crown with two side plumes, designating kingship. lost eye horus has lost his left eye (the moon. it was put out in his struggles with seth, whom he had castrated. dead king osiris is represented here as a mummified king; in his role as culture hero he was regarded as having been a real king at the beginning of egyptian civilization. the royal family of the gods this statuette shows the god osiris raised on a plinth, with his loyal wife and son horus on each side. osiris was believed to have once been a king of egypt. his son horus was the last god to be king but he sent his spirit into each pharoah who inherited the earthly throne. to achieve eternal life, the egyptians preserved their corpses by mummification, following as close

nd food. one day, she returned to find horus lying rigid, bitten by a scorpion. but isis could not save him, having used her power to cure usert s son. her anguish halted re as he crossed the sky and the world went dark. re sent thoth to cure horus for until he recovered, there would be no light, the wells would dry up, and the crops would wither. 17 osiris, i sis, and horus plaque with cartouche royal sarcophagi, or coffins, were rectangular inside like the cartouche that encircled the royal name. just as the cartouche protected the royal name, so the coffin protected the royal body. hunefer is lead by anubis through the hall of two truths anubis anubis weighs hunefer s heart heart feather ammit hunefer osiris the four sons of horus horus isis and nephthys hail to you, osiris wennefer, th

n from a seal that dates from between 2340 and 2180 bce. on the left, it appears to show gilgamesh and enkidu killing the monster humbaba; on the right, gilgamesh is being ferried across the ocean in search of utnapishtim, the mortal survivor of the great flood, whom he hopes will tell him the meaning of life. gilgamesh this colossal statue dates from the eighth century bce and shows gilgamesh in royal regalia, carrying a lion and a serpentheaded staff. these are both references to episodes in the story of his journey beyond the ocean to find out why humans must die. enkidu this bull-headed figure is enkidu, the only creature to equal gilgamesh in strength. he was created from mud and spit, had a rough and hairy body, and grew up in the forest with the animals, knowing nothing of mankind

PIKE CUMMINGS THE SPURIOUS RITES OF MEMPHIS AND MISRAIM

degrees and, as a consequence, was expelled by the grand lodge of new york in b j a e for illegally conferring these degrees under claimed authority from the clandestine grand lodge of ohio which had been organized as a rival to the legitimate grand lodge of that state.2. about b j a a he merged his branch of the rite of memphis with that of isaac h. parrish and w. b. lord, under the name of the royal masonic rite. this body never assumed any real importance and soon passed into oblivion. dr.alexander b.mott, head of the seymour branch of the rite, died in b i i j. he was succeeded by harvey g.goodale.2. in september, b j b e,goodale turned over all the papers and control of the rite to ellis b. guild, who kept control until just before he died on may b d, b j c b. there are several claim

sh rite degrees. courtesy of the grand college of rites of the united states of america. commander of the so-called cerneau supreme council.2. guild was also identified with this illegal scottish rite organization.many other instances might be cited, but those already given will suffice. grand lodges frown upon spurious rites and degrees while the various state grand lodges admit that chapters of royal arch masons,councils of royal& select masters,commanderies of knights templar, and bodies of the ancient accepted scottish rite, working under the authority of regular grand bodies, are a part of legitimate masonry, they have quite generally taken the stand that such organizations as the rites ofmisraim and memphis have no legal status, and a number of them, by constitutional amendment or ed

RABBI AMIRAM MARKEL MARKEL THE KNOWLEDGE OF G D VOL 1

e only way to achieve the intuitive flash of insight is by swimming the length and width of the river. this is to say that through contemplation and analysis on the given explanations, one may have a flash of insight into the concept and consequently develop it into an innovation. this is clearly apparent from the following famous story of archimedes. the king commissioned archimedes to weigh the royal throne in order to determine whether its builders had pilfered gold while constructing it. archimedes, who was the greatest mathematician of his time, analyzed the problem over and over again without success. one day, he was about to bathe. as he sat in the tub he noticed the displacement of water and suddenly the solution flashed into his mind. it all came together for him in a sudden intui

into the subject (of course concentration is a necessary prerequisite to analysis. however, concentration, by itself, is only an empty vessel. only when this vessel is filled by analysis can there be a flash of intuitive understanding and insight into the subject) this may be illustrated by the well known story of archimedes. as mentioned in part one, the king commissioned archimedes to weigh the royal throne in order to determine whether the builders had pilfered gold in its construction. archimedes, who was the greatest mathematician of his time, repeatedly analyzed the problem without success. one day, he was about to bathe. as sat in the tub he noticed the displacement of water and suddenly the solution flashed into his mind. it all came together for him. he jumped out of the tub and r

RABBI AMIRAM MARKEL MARKEL THE KNOWLEDGE OF G D VOL 2

into the subject (of course concentration is a necessary prerequisite to analysis. however, concentration, by itself, is only an empty vessel. only when this vessel is filled by analysis can there be a flash of intuitive understanding and insight into the subject) this may be illustrated by the well known story of archimedes. as mentioned in part one, the king commissioned archimedes to weigh the royal throne in order to determine whether the builders had pilfered gold in its construction. archimedes, who was the greatest mathematician of his time, repeatedly analyzed the problem without success. one day, he was about to bathe. as sat in the tub he noticed the displacement of water and suddenly the solution flashed into his mind. it all came together for him. he jumped out of the tub and r

RABBI MOSHE WISNEFSKY APPLES FROM THE ORCHARD THE ARIZAL ON THE PARASHAH

chananiah, misha fel, and azariah (whose babylonian names were shadrach, meisach, and abednego) were daniel fs jewish companions, who refused to bow down to this statue. nebuchadnezzar punished them by having them thrown into a fiery furnace, but they emerged unscathed. he also intended to build a tower and a city, as it is written, gis this not the great [city of] babylon that i built up [into a royal house with my powerful strength, to glorify my splendor? h6 1 genesis 11:1-9. 2 ibid. 10:8 ff. 3 daniel 3:1. 4 isaiah 14:14. 5 daniel 3:3-30. 6 ibid. 4:27. the arizal on parashat noach (2) 34 the people who built the tower of babel had said, glet us build ourselves a city and a tower whose top reaches the heavens, and we will [thereby] achieve glory. h7 he built the statue in place of the to

the whole of the word is greater than the sum of its parts. 10. the female aspect, the column of gevurah. 11. the male aspect, the column of chesed. 12. according to the redactor of sha far hapesukim this excerpt was not recorded by rabbi chaim vital, but rather by one of the other students of the arizal. the arizal on parashat miketz 205 this is difficult to understand. had joseph been appointed royal advisor? yet he said to pharaoh, gnow pharaoh should seek out a man of insight, a wise person c h it would have been sufficient for him to do what was asked of him and interpret the dream, as requested. furthermore, what is the meaning of the word gnow h [in the latter verse? also, the first verse should have stated, gwhat g-d will do [in the future, he has told c h for at that stage the yea

REGARDIE ISRAEL THE COMPLETE GOLDEN DAWN

er will, obedient to and anxious to execute the commands of the higher will, that he be neither a usurper of the faculties of the higher, nor a sensual despot-but an initiated ruler, and an anointed king, the viceroy and representative of the higher will, because inspired thereby, in his kingdom which is man. then shall it happen that the higher will, i.e, the lower genius, shall descend into the royal habitation, so that the higher will and the lower will shall be as one, and the higher genius shall descend into the kether of the man, bringing with him the tremendous illumination of his angelic nature. and the man shall become what is said of enoch "and fifth knowledge lecture 107 chanokh made himself to walk with god, and he was not, for god took him (genesis, v. v. 24) then also this sh

expounder of the mysteries in the hall of the dual manifestation of the goddess of truth. hierophant is represented by two god-forms, the passive and active aspects of osiris. seated on the dais as hierophant, he is clothed in the godform of osiris. he wears the tall white crown of the south flanked by feathers striped white and blue. his face is green, the eyes blue, and from his chin hangs the royal beard of authority and judgment, blue in colour and gold tipped. he wears a collar in bands of red, blue, yellow, and black <117> and on his back is a bundle strapped across his chest by scarlet bands. he is in mummy wrappings to the feet, but his hands are free to hold a golden phoenix wand, a blue crook and red scourge. the hands are green. his feet rest on a pavement of black and white. t

hen repeat the long invocation beginning on pages 203-204. if necessary repeat it. trace all seals, symbols, and sigils anew. pass to between the pillars, holding sword and say: hear me, ye guardians of the tenth sephirah, malkuth. hear me, ye immortal powers of the magic of light, that this angel axir hath been duly and properly evoked in accordance with the sacred rites. 0 ye great lords of the royal kingdom, ye powers of malkuth which receives the wisdom and power of the ten sephiroth, ye i invoke and conjure. cause this mighty angel axir to perform all my demands; manifest ye through him the majesty and radiance of your presence, the divinity of your knowledge that i may be led one step nearer the fulfillment of the great work, that i may be taught how to punfy my earthly self, and fix

surmounted by a small circle, above which is a large maltese cross, and with two white wings; four roses and two buds are shewn. the hand issueth from the clouds as in the other three cases. it representeth materiality in all senses, good and evil, and is therefore in a sense illusionary. it shows material gain, labour, power, wealth, etc. the golden dawn: volume n book eight the sixteen court or royal cards. the four kings the four kings or figures mounted on steeds represent the yod forces of the name in each suit, the radix, father, and commencement of material forces. a force in which all the others are implied and of which they form the development and completion. a force swift and violent in action, but whose effed soon passes away, and therefore symbolised by a figure on a steed rid

ur princesses and the book '7" 545 zodiac, as is hereafter shewn. and they, as it were, link together the signs <146> wands v. the lord of the flame and the lightning. king of the spirits of fire. knight of wands a winged warrior riding upon a black horse with flaming mane and tail. the horse itself is not winged. the rider wears awinged helmet (like an old scandinavian and gaulish helmet) with a royal crown. a corselet of scalemail and buskins of the same, and a flowing scarlet mantle. above his helmet, upon his cuirass, and on his shoulder pieces and buskins he bears, as a crest, a winged black horse's head. he grasps a club with flaming ends, somewhat similar to that in the symbol of the ace of wands, but not so heavy, and also the sigil of his scale is shewn. beneath the rushing feet o

RITUALS OF THE SOCIETAS ROSICRUCIANIS IN ANGLIA

until in brief, armies of hungry demons in their wildcareer are seen it. their brilliancy, and then by an invisible agency are extinguished. behold aloft theglowing sky with myriad stars, a brilliant sea of reflecting flame. this latent heat or generic fire isfound in the coldest flinty stone, in the thinnest purest air, oxygen, azoth, ozone, in every and allthings, supernaturally magnificent, a royal element. this is natural or physical fire: all-powerful,when not under due restraint. lead on. my pass is incensus (inflamed).the conductor repairs with the theoricus direct to the west, where sits the 2nd ancient, facing theeast with a plain mirror reflecting the light of a burning taper by his side.rituals of the societas rosicrucianis in angliapracticus27 2nd ancient:my purpose is to dire

RITUEL ET DOGME DE LA HAUTE MAGIE BY ELIPHAS LEVI PART I

faith except the audacity of will which does not hesitate in the darkness, but advances towards the light in spite of all ordeals, and surmounting all obstacles? it is unnecessary to repeat here the history of ancient initiations: the more dangerous and terrible they were, the greater was their efficacy. hence, in those days, the world had men to govern and instruct it. the sacerdotal art and the royal art consisted above all in ordeals of introduction 13 courage, discretion and will. it was a novitiate similar to that of those priests who, under the name of jesuits, are so unpopular at the present day, but would govern the world notwithstanding, had they a truly wise and intelligent chief. after passing our life in the search for the absolute in religion, science and justice; after revolv

ty divine in the man- god, we affirm all this philosophically, not theologically, without infringing in any way on the teaching of the church, which condemns and must always condemn magic. paracelsus and agrippa did not set up altar against altar but bowed to the ruling religion of their time: to the elect of science, the things of science; to the faithful, the things of faith. in his hymn to the royal sun, the emperor julian gives a theory of the triad which is almost identical with that of the illuminated swedenborg. the sun of the divine world is the infinite, spiritual and uncreated light, which is verbalized, so to speak, in the philosophical world, and becomes the fountain of souls and of truth; then it incorporates and becomes visible light in the sun of the third world, the central

e commonly in the weaker of the two, a complete intoxication of the astral light, which is termed passion par excellence, or love. love is one of the great instruments of magical power, but it is categorically forbidden to the magus, at least as an intoxication or passion. woe to the samson of the kabalah if he permit himself to be put asleep by delilah! the hercules of science, who exchanges his royal sceptre for the distaff of omphale, will soon experience the vengeance of dejanira, and nothing will be left for him but the pyre of mount oetna, in order to escape the devouring folds of the coat of nessus. sexual love is ever an illusion, for it is the result of an imaginary mirage. the astral light is the universal seducer, typified by the serpent of genesis' this subtle agent, ever activ

offered to all, but not all can be free: it is a right that must be earned. force is for all, but all do not know how to rest upon it: it is a power that must be won. we attain nothing without more than one effort. the destiny of man is to be enriched by his own earning and afterwards to have, like god, the glory and pleasure of dispensing it. magic was called formerly the sacerdotal art and the royal art, because initiation gave empire over souls to the sage and the capacity for ruling wills. divination is also one of the privileges of the initiate; now, divination is simply the knowledge of effects contained in causes and science applied to the facts of the universal dogma of analogy. human acts are not written in the astral light alone; their traces are left upon the face, they modify

RITUEL ET DOGME DE LA HAUTE MAGIE BY ELIPHAS LEVI PART II

of immortality, and that justice which is the law thereof. a man who is truly man can will only that which he should reasonably and justly do; so also he silences lusts and fears, that he may hearken solely to reason. now, such a man is a natural king and a voluntary priest for erring multitudes. hence it was that the end of the old initiations was termed indifferently the sacerdotal art and the royal art. the antique magical associations were seminaries for priests and kings, and admission could be obtained only by truly sacerdotal and royal works. that is, by transcending all weakness of nature. we will not repeat here what is found everywhere concerning egyptian initiations, perpetuated, but with diminished power, in the secret societies of the middle ages. christian radicalism, founde

t: in his turn he will be doctor of nations and liberator of the world. fables and leading-strings are needed, and will be needed always by children; but it is not necessary that those who hold the leading- strings should be children also, lending a ready ear to fables. let the most absolute science, let the highest reason, be the property of the chiefs of the people; let the priestly art and the royal art assume once more the double sceptre of antique initiations, and the world will re-issue from chaos. burn no more holy the book of hermes 147 images, destroy no more temples; temples and images are necessary for man; but drive out the merchants from the house of prayer; let the blind no longer be leaders of the blind; reconstruct the hierarchy of intelligence and holiness; recognize only

ROBERT KIRK WALKER BETWEEN WORLDS

he more tolerant catholics before the reformation, these extremists- puritans presbyterians, and others- viewed things that smacked of paganism, including maypoles, fairies and christmas, as idolatry, and suppressed them. it is no coincidence that, later, in wales people said it was the methodists who had driven out the fairies. another keynote of the seventeenth century was the foundation of the royal society (1662, which marked the official sanctioning of the new, emergent 'science. the career of forward ix someone like elias ashmole (1617-92, antiquary, alchemist and astrologer (who left for http//www.dreampower.com/kirk_wbw/pg_vi.htm (2 of 6 [10/9/2001 12:32:27 am] robert kirk- walker between worlds(pages vi-xiv) posterity not only a spell for a catching a fairy but also the ashmolean

handwritten copies of the original book that were first circulated seem to have caused a stir. a copy of the book was probably read by no less a person than samuel pepys, who was at that time the spy-master for king charles ii, and very influential in the http//www.dreampower.com/kirk_wbw/pg_vi.htm (4 of 6 [10/9/2001 12:32:27 am] robert kirk- walker between worlds(pages vi-xiv) rebuilding of the royal navy and establishing new scientific research.[6] pepys had already investigated, at some risk to himself certain spanish seers and sorcerers, who were renowned for seeing at a distance. it seems that the second sight, in britain as well as spain, was taken seriously enough to merit its assessment as a military weapon- modern studies along similar lines have been carried out by both the usa

is mentioned. lord reay had a copy of the http//www.dreampower.com/kirk_wbw/pg_1.htm (2 of 8 [10/9/2001 12:33:52 am] robert kirk- walker between worlds(pages 1-9) secret commonwealth, one of a small number of handwritten copies which had been circulated in london, initially to people whom kirk had met during one of his visits as translator of the bible into gaelic. in 1684 pepys, a member of the royal society which investigated and promoted scientific advances, of which boyle was also a member, had traveled to spain. among other activities, he made a thorough investigation of the saludadors of seville. these were seers who had a widespread reputation of being able to prophecy, perform cures, and see at a distance. he also investigated the mal de ojo or evil eye, and concluded and reported

activities, he made a thorough investigation of the saludadors of seville. these were seers who had a widespread reputation of being able to prophecy, perform cures, and see at a distance. he also investigated the mal de ojo or evil eye, and concluded and reported that it was all fraud.[3] it seems likely that pepys' interest in the seers was in the context of his powerful role in rebuilding the royal navy- did the spaniards have people who could spy upon the english at a distance? it also seems likely that his interest in kirk's book was based upon a similar introduction 4 curiosity, did the english, or rather the scots, have people who could spy upon foreign nations from afar? could the scots spy upon the english in this manner? what of the spells that protected against wounds, which we

RUBY TABLET OF SET

3) belief the government is involved in a coverup, and (4) emotionally involved direct and indirect victim/witnesses. on a recent television program commemorating the one hundredth anniversary of jack the ripper, almost fifty percent of the viewing audience who called the polling telephone numbers indicated that they thought the murders were committed as part of a conspiracy involving the british royal family. the five experts on the program, however, unanimously agreed the crimes were the work of one disorganized but lucky individual who was diagnosed as a paranoid schizophrenic. in many ways, the murders of jack the ripper are similar to those allegedly committed by satanists today. if your child's molestation was perpetrated by a sophisticated satanic cult, there is nothing you could ha

haraoh's justice, supervising public activities and occupations, and oftentimes is the leader of military expeditions. among his many titles are "seal-bearer of the king, and "sole companion of the king. his list of duties and responsibilities is too numerous to recall. he oversees the farmlands and orchards, the vineyards and wine makers, the wildlife and domestic animals, the granaries, and the royal residence. the list is truly endless, my friends. he supervises every divine craft and construction. he is the court, the tax collector, and the tribute taker. he acts as our minister of war and chief of police. he is actually required to stand outside pharaoh's door each morning, and at his awakening, tend to his every need while reporting on the previous day's activities, and then receivin

at the base of the spine. i find the concept quaint, if hardly to be taken seriously] crowley himself chose the love of the serpent, always subordinating human love and affection to his magical workings. as a result his love-life consisted of an endless string of disasters, his opinion of women remained immature, and his experiments with sex-magic [as highlighted, for example, in the king on the royal art, one of his sex-magic diaries] were pathetic and fruitless. the "great mystery" which crowley declined to explain in his comments on the grounds that it was reserved to the highest grades of initiation, was simply that he believed sex-magic to be the most potent form of the art. explained only at the highest degrees of the o.t.o. crowley understood "book" as the tarot, and the hebrew let

the flesh of the indian and the buddhist, mongol and din. 54. bahlasti! ompehda! i spit on your crapulous creeds. 55. let mary inviolate be torn upon wheels: for her sake let all chaste women be utterly despised among you. 56. also for beauty's sake and love's. 57. despise also all cowards; professional soldiers who dare not fight, but play: all fools despise. 58. but the keen and the proud, the royal and the lofty; ye are brothers! 59. as brothers fight ye. 60. there is no law beyond do what thou wilt. 61. there is an end of the word of the god enthroned in ra's seat, lightening the girders of the soul. 62. to me do ye reverence; to me come ye through tribulation of ordeal, which is bliss. 63. the fool readeth this book of the law, and its comment& he understandeth it not. moreover the f

e in magical and philosophical commentaries, pages #102-103. 34. it might also be said that the harwer entity is a sort of link between set and the objective universe which enables him to act upon it, although he does not directly participate in it. 35. alfven, hannes, worlds-antiworlds: antimatter in cosmology. san francisco: w.h. freeman co, 1966, pages #25-38 [published on the authority of the royal institute of technology, stockholm, this book discusses the theory of the development of the metagalactic system originated by dr. o. klein, former professor of theoretical physics at the university of stockholm] 36. ibid, page #29. 37. pauwels, louis and bergier, jacques, the morning of the magicians. new york: stein and day, 1960, pages #223-245. 38. lavey, anton szandor, the satanic ritua

SALMANRUSHDIE THESATANICVERSES

it was clear he'd been getting to be a long way from enough for her. somewhere around the bottom of the second whisky bottle she leaned her head on his shoulder and said boozily "you can't imagine the relief of being with someone with whom i don't have to have a fight every time i express an opinion. someone on the side of the goddamn angels" he waited; after a pause, there was more "him and his royal family, you wouldn't believe. cricket, the houses of parliament, the queen. the place never stopped being a picture postcard to him. you couldn't get him to look at what was really real" she closed her eyes and allowed her hand, by accident, to rest on his "he was a real saladin" jumpy said "a man with a holy land to conquer, his england, the one he believed in. you were part of it, too" she

. but in his bedroom, on the wall facing the hard cot where he lies, there hangs a more potent icon, the portrait of a woman of exceptional force, famous for her profile of a grecian statue and the black hair that is as long as she is high. a powerful woman, his enemy, his other: he keeps her close. just as, far away in the palaces of her omnipotence she will be clutching his portrait beneath her royal cloak or hiding it in a locket at her throat. she is the empress, and her name is- what else- ayesha. on this island, the exiled imam, and at home in desh, she. they plot each other's deaths. the curtains, thick golden velvet, are kept shut all day, because otherwise the evil thing might creep into the apartment: foreignness, abroad, the alien nation. the harsh fact that he is here and not t

manent dream is to become the persecutor (fanon. english women no longer bound him; the conspiracy stood exposed- then away with all fogs. he would make this land anew. he was the archangel, gibreel _and i'm back_ the face of the adversary hung before him once again, sharpening, clarifying. moony with a sardonic curl to the lips: but the name still eluded _tcha, like tea _shah, a king? or like a (royal? tea) dance _shatchacha- nearly there- and the nature of the adversary: self--hating, constructing a false ego, auto--destructive. fanon again "in this way the individual- the fanonian _native "accepts the disintegration ordained by god, bows down before the settler and his lot, and by a kind of interior restabilization acquires a stony calm _i'll give him stony calm- native and settler, tha

dio through which the river winds, the river with its fogs and gaffer hexam's boat, the ebbing thames flowing beneath two bridges, one of iron, one of stone- upon its cobbled banks the guests' gay footsteps fall; and there sound mournful, misty, footfalls of ominous note. a dry ice pea-souper lifts across the set. society grandees, fashion models, film stars, corporation bigwigs, a brace of minor royal personages, useful politicians and suchlike riff-raff perspire and mingle in these counterfeit streets with numbers of men and women as sweat-glistened as the "real" guests and as counterfeit as the city: hired extras in period costume, as well as a selection of the movie's leading players. chamcha, who realizes in the moment of sighting him that this encounter has been the whole purpose of

werless, the still-standing edifices whisper. they impose their needs on their new earth, bringing their own coherence to the new-found land, imagining it afresh. but look out, the city warns. incoherence, too, must have its day. riding in the parkland in which he'd chosen to live- which he'd _civilized- william iii was thrown by his horse, fell hard against the recalcitrant ground, and broke his royal neck. some days he finds himself among walking corpses, great crowds of the dead, all of them refusing to admit they're done for, corpses mutinously continuing to behave like living people, shopping, catching buses, flirting, going home to make love, smoking cigarettes _but you're dead, he shouts at them _zombies, get into your graves. they ignore him, or laugh, or look embarrassed, or menac

SATANIC BIBLE

tively call upon these "lesser" devils, but brazenly invokes those who people that infernal army of long-standing outrage- the devils themselves! theologians have catalogued some of the names of devils in their lists of demons, as might be expected, but the roster which follows contains the names and origins of the gods and goddesses called upon, which make up a large part of the occupancy of the royal palace of hell: the four crown princes of hell satan (hebrew) adversary, opposite, accuser, lord of fire, the inferno, the south lucifer (roman) bringer of light, enlightenment, the air, the morning star, the east belial (hebrew) without a master, baseness of the earth, independence, the north leviathan (hebrew) the serpent out of the deeps, the sea, the west the infernal names abaddon (hebr

SATANIC RITUALS

ual minded. rites such as the stifling air, therefore, presented timely and compatible statements to men who had turned from their earlier heritage of self-sacrifice, abstinence and poverty. the fraternal attainment conferred by l'air epais would correspond to the thirty-fourth degree of freemasonry, if such a grade existed. the present scottish rite ends at the thirtysecond degree (master of the royal secret, with an additional degree conferred under honorary circumstances. correspondingly exalted status is attained in york rite masonry at its tenth grade, which carries the title of knight templar. the original templars' rite of the fifth degree symbolically guided the candidate through the devil's pass in the mountains separating the east from the west (the yezidi domain. at the fork of

SCHLAGER NEIL WORLD RELIGIONS REFERENCE LIBRARY

ated in science. he became a doctor, earning early acclaim for his discovery in 1845 of a new membrane, or layer, in human hair. after joining the british navy, he served as chief surgeon on the hms rattlesnake for four years as it mapped regions of australia. huxley pursued his own research on these voyages, studying the anatomy, or structure and composition, of sea life. elected a member of the royal society (an organization sponsored by the british government to promote scientific research) in 1851, huxley finally found a teaching position in 1854. despite his early upbringing in the anglican church, huxley became a skeptic regarding parts of christianity, including the existence of god. he was a materialist and a supporter of the revolutionary theories of geologist charles lyell (1797

each of which was devoted to a different deity. the temples employed a vast staff of workers and priests. the temples were not simply religious centers, but also served as storehouses for the surplus harvest. in effect, they were banks of deposit for community wealth. daily offerings to the deities were made in the temples, and cleaning and purification rituals took place. offerings were made by royal and commoner alike, and these were taken by the temple personnel. each cult or worship of a deity had special festivals. for example, inanna or ishtar was, among other things, goddess of fertility and protector of the storehouses. each year a ritual marriage took place between the goddess and the ruler at the time of harvest. marduk was the deity at the center for the annual new year s festi

similar way. part of the mesopotamian priesthood s job included praising the gods in hymns and prayers. the two excerpts here, the exaltation of inana and hymn to ra, show how differently mesopotamians and ancient egyptians viewed their gods. the mesopotamian goddess innana (spelled inana in this translation) is described by her priestess enheduanna as fierce and capable of much destruction. the royal scribe nekht associates the egyptian sun god ra (also spelled re) with love and joy. the exaltation of inana lady of all the divine powers, resplendent [dazzling] light, righteous woman clothed in radiance, beloved of an and urac! mistress of heaven, with the great pectoral jewels, who loves the good headdress befitting the office of en priestess, who has seized all seven of its divine power

tival brought world religions: almanac 57 ancient religions of egypt and mesopotamia together the human and divine aspects of the pharaoh. in the earliest days of its celebrations, the festival lasted for eleven days. many years later, however, it had grown to twenty-seven days. during the festival thousands of loaves of bread, cakes, and jars of beer were distributed to the public. images of the royal family and gods were paraded, at first by foot and later by barge (boat, from the temple at karnak to luxor. along the way, people asked favors of the gods through the statues. the pharaoh would merge his ka with the divine behind closed doors at the temple in luxor. he would then emerge into public to cheers from the crowd, for whom it was now reaffirmed that the pharaoh was a living god. t

east of opet came the second major egyptian festival, the feast of the valley. this was an opportunity for egyptians to reconnect with those who had died. the image of amen was brought out of the temple at karnak into public view and was taken by barge across the nile to visit temples in the west. even though this was a serious occasion, music and dancing accompanied the procession of amen on the royal barge. amen would be taken into the major temples and also to a necropolis, a large graveyard to honor the dead. the egyptians ate and drank large amounts during the feast of the valley, believing this brought them closer to their dead relatives and loved ones. visits to important temples, such as those at luxor and karnak, were also important pilgrimages. abydos is an ancient holy place in

SEPHER HA BAHIR

neshamah, chiah, yechidah. what is the purpose the heh? it is a throne for the zayin. it is thus written (ecclesiastes 5:7, for one above the other watches. the beth is its sustenance. it is thus written (genesis 1:1, in (beth) the beginning [god] created 54. what is its function here? what is this like? a king once had a daughter who was good, pleasant, beautiful and perfect. he married her to a royal prince, and clothed, crowned and bejewelled her, giving her much money. is it possible for the king to ever leave his daughter? you will agree that it is not. is it ever possible for him to be with her constantly? you will also agree that it is not. what can he the bahir 15 then do? he can place a window between the two, and whenever the father needs the daughter, or the daughter needs the f

is god s glory? what is this like? a king had a matron in his chamber, and all his troops delighted in her. she had sons, and each day they came to see the king and to bless him. they asked him, where is our mother? he replied, you cannot see her now. they said, let her be blessed wherever she is. 132. what is the meaning of from his place? this indicates that none know his place. this is like a royal princess who came from a far place. people did not know her origin, but they saw that she was a woman of valour, beautiful and refined in all her ways. they said, she certainly originates from the side of light, for she illuminates the world through heer deeds. they asked her, from where are you? she replied, from my place. they said, if so, the people of your place are great. may you be ble

SIR EDWARD BULWER LYTTON ZANONI A ROSICRUCIAN TALE

pt for riches, and inimitable performance on the violin, made him the admiration of all that knew him" logical conjunction of opposite eulogies! in proportion, o genius, to thy contempt for riches will be thy performance on thy violin! gaetano pisani's talents as a composer had been chiefly exhibited in music appropriate to this his favourite instrument, of all unquestionably the most various and royal in its resources and power over the passions. as shakespeare among poets is the cremona among instruments. nevertheless, he had composed other pieces of larger ambition and wider accomplishment, and chief of these, his precious, his unpurchased, his unpublished, his unpublishable and imperishable opera of the "siren" this great work had been the dream of his boyhood, the mistress of his manh

ster! fresh yet from the glorious elixir, how thou givest to thy creatures the finer life denied to thyself! some power not thine own writes the grand symbols on the wall. behind rises the mighty sepulchre, on the building of which repose to the dead the lives of thousands had been consumed. there sit in a semicircle the solemn judges. black and sluggish flows the lake. there lies the mummied and royal dead. dost thou quail at the frown on his lifelike brow? ha! bravely done, o artist! up rise the haggard forms! pale speak the ghastly faces! shall not humanity after death avenge itself on power? thy conception, clarence glyndon, is a sublime truth; thy design promises renown to genius. better this magic than the charms of the volume and the vessel. hour after hour has gone; thou hast light

SIR WALLIS BUDGE EGYPTIAN MAGIC

facts. attached to the service of ra, the sun-god, at thebes were numerous companies of priests whose duties consisted as much in making copies of religious books and in keeping alive the "divine traditions" as in ministering to the god in their appointed seasons. the members of these companies who wrote the copies of the book of the dead which were buried with kings and queens and personages of royal or exalted rank declared the power and omnipotence of almighty god, whose visible emblem to mankind was the sun, and his sovereignty over things celestial and things terrestrial with no uncertain voice, and we should expect them to believe what they proclaimed, i.e, that god was sufficiently powerful to protect his emblem in the sky. yet the priests of thebes made copies of works which conta

om the early empire, and are in fact as old as the great pyramid. the story is related to king khufu (cheops) by baiu-f-ra as an event which happened in the time of the king's father, and as a proof of the wonderful powers of magic which were possessed by the priest 3 called p. 8 tchatcha-em-ankh. it seems that on a certain day king seneferu was in low spirits, and he applied to the nobles of his royal household expecting that they would find some means whereby his heart might be made glad; but as they could do nothing to cheer up the king, he gave orders that the priest and writer of books, tchatcha-em-ankh, should be brought into his presence immediately, and in accordance with the royal command he was at once brought. when he had arrived, seneferu said to him "my brother, i turned to th

expecting that they would find some means whereby his heart might be made glad; but as they could do nothing to cheer up the king, he gave orders that the priest and writer of books, tchatcha-em-ankh, should be brought into his presence immediately, and in accordance with the royal command he was at once brought. when he had arrived, seneferu said to him "my brother, i turned to the nobles of my royal household seeking for some means whereby i might cheer my heart, but they have found nothing for me" then the priest made answer and advised the king to betake himself to the lake near the palace, and to go for a sail on it in a boat which had been comfortably furnished with things from the royal house "for" said he "the heart of thy majesty will rejoice and be glad when thou sailest about h

d gave it to the maiden. now the water was twelve cubits deep, but when tchatcha-em-ankh had lifted up one section of the water on to the other, that portion became four and twenty cubits deep. the magician again uttered certain words of power, and the water of the lake became as it had been before he had caused one portion of it to go up on to the other; and the king prepared a feast for all his royal household, and rewarded tchatcha-em-ankh with gifts of every kind. such is a story of the power possessed by a magician in the time of king khufu (cheops, who reigned at the beginning of the ivth dynasty, about b.c. 3800. the copy of the story which we possess is older than the period when moses lived, and thus there can be no possibility of our seeing in it a distorted version of the miracl

one similar for his own "horizon" though at the present it is impossible to say what the p. 17 aptet was, it is quite clear that it was an object or instrument used in connection with the working of magic of some sort, and it is clear that the king was as much interested in the pursuit as his subjects. in reply to his son's words khufu told him to go and bring the sage into his presence, and the royal barge or boat having been brought, herutataf set out for the place where the sage dwelt. having sailed up the river some distance he and his party arrived at tet-seneferu, and when the boats had been tied to the quay the prince set out to perform the rest of the journey, which was overland, in a sort of litter made of ebony, which was borne by men by means of poles of sesnetchem wood, inlaid

SIX ANGLED RITE OF THE ROYAL SUN OF THE GOAT LORD

lowers and incense, mourn for and console the spirit of the dead" 223:1 see erman, westcar papyrus, berlin, 1890, hieroglyphic transcript, pll. 9 and 10. 223:2 see maspero, contes egyptiens, pp. 29-46. 224:1 the uneducated muhammadan believes that man's fate is written upon his skull, and that the sutures are the writing. no man, however, can read them. see the words of za bsix angled rite of the royal sun of the goat lord being an invocation of the landwarder, consecrator, reverser, and the firebringer. copyright 2002 by robin artisson* this ritual working is a variation on the "witches dance/opening the devil's eye" rite of which i have written elsewhere. the operant should refer to it for the basic instructions on how to perform this rite, paying attention chiefly to the "two bits of ad

SOLOMON

. and i adored the lord god of israel, and bade another demon present himself. and there came before me a spirit in woman's form, that had a head without any limbs [1, and her hair was dishevelled. and i said to her "who art thou" but she answered "nay, who art thou? and why dost thou want to hear concerning me? but, as thou wouldst learn, here i stand bound before thy face. go [30] then into thy royal storehouses and wash thy hands. then sit down afresh before thy tribunal, and ask me questions; and thou shalt learn, o king, who i am [1. here we seem to have the greek head of medusa transformed into a demon] 58. and i solomon did as she enjoined me, and restrained myself because of the wisdom dwelling in me [1; in order that i might hear of her deeds, and reprehend them, and manifest them

SPENSER THE CULT OF THE ALL SEEING EYE 1960

mns around which are entwined raised carvings of huge cobras, reaching from the floor (o the ceiling. the cao dai "pope" sits on a serpent throne in this temple. the two arms of the throne are carved into the shape of two huge cobra heads and necks. two similar cobra heads form the base; and the undersides of three more cobra heads and necks provide the backrest of the throne. the'"pope's" entire royal robe and his foot coverings also represent the shape and skin of the cobra. the cao dai also has its own "cardinals" in its "vatican" headquarters in the great temple, which is 55 miles northeast of saigon. the cult has deliberately adopted the use of catholic terms lo mock catholicism. it has an expanding pantheon that includes clemenceau. sun yat-sen, victor hugo and joan of are, and. in n

STEINER RUDOLF CHRISTIANITY AS MYSTICAL FACT

aracteristic of the world is recorded and inscribed. 61 or elsewhere it is the son of god: following the ways of the father, he fashions material objects after his contemplation of their eternal forms.62 philo anticipates the language applied to christ when he speaks of this logos from a platonizing viewpoint: as god is the first and only king of the universe, the way to him is rightly called the royal road. consider this road as philosophy. the road taken by the ancient company of ascetics, who turned away from the entangling fascination of pleasure and devoted themselves to a noble and earnest cultivation of the beautiful. the law names this royal road, which we call true philosophy, the word and spirit of god.63 to travel this road is for philo equivalent to an initiation in the mysteri

TEXE MARRS CODEX MAGICA SECRET SIGNS MYSTERIOUS SYMBOLS AND HIDDEN CODES OF THE ILLUMINATI

ased on the best evidence. deciphering a mountain of data one of the problems inherent in an undertaking so vast as this book is that the subject matter is so broad and complex. there are literally thousands of secret signs, grips, and symbols to consider in evaluating photographic evidence. my opponents the men of the secret societies and the illuminists would agree that this is the case. in the royal arch mason, an official publication of freemasonry, dr. william l. cummings commented on how many hundreds of rites, rituals, and degrees existed.3 obviously, in each of the hundreds of ceremonies a number of secret handshakes and signs are taught and practiced. thus, cummings remarks, masons themselves are in a state of confusion: it generally comes as a surprise and sometimes as a shock wh

handshakes and signs are taught and practiced. thus, cummings remarks, masons themselves are in a state of confusion: it generally comes as a surprise and sometimes as a shock when the mason who has never given any attention to the subject learns at least a hundred masonic and quasi-masonic rites and systems have existed and no less than eight hundred socalled masonic degrees have been revised.4 royal arch mason editor ray v. denshaw wryly comments that a long-time mason of reputation may be asked "how many of the hundreds of degrees have you received? have you received the rite of memphis of 90 degrees? or the rectified rite? or the swedenborgian rite?"5 moreover, masons affiliated with the grand lodge of the orient in paris, the united lodge in london, or the grand masonic lodge of isra

wealthy, but many are. disproportionately so. having studied the lives and work of the elite, i can testify that their idle lifestyle and wealth often becomes an impediment to their moral development and to their potential exercise of good judgement and common sense. this is especially true of members of dynasty family lines the bushes, kennedys, clintons, roosevelts, bronfmans, rothschilds, the royal families in europe, etc. idiotic behavior, witchcraft and magic wealth and idleness lead to boredom, and boredom to idiotic and aberrant, bizarre 38 codex magica behavior. but though we may laugh at what seem to be the comedic and unfruitful attempts of the elite to use coded messages and symbolism in magazines, newspapers, on tv, and in other media, for them this is no laughing matter. it i

secret handshakes and signs. in wales (great britain) the order of the true ivorites was established in 1836 and prospered for many years. some believe two lodges of ivorites still exist today. pictured here are some of their secret signs and handshakes. four hidden hand of the men of jahbuhlun because the higher trinity of man's being must be present before soul-union can take place..the omnific royal arch word can only be given in groups of three. their right hands are then raised above their heads or they give at low breath the word: jah-buh-lun, je-ho-vah, g-o-d. c.c. zain ancient masonry the greatest, but the most terrible moment in the life of a mason..the three supreme officials of the lodge, with three separate keys, unlock the wooden box with the "secret of secrets" and give him t

se the masonic whiner and complainer hollering that you or i have slandered the masons by denying their order's "christian attributes" after all, there are scores of points to make that blow apart the silly notion that the masonic lodge or similar groups are even 54 codex magica vaguely "christian" in nature. but the easiest way to handle such a complaint is to ask the mason if he has reached the royal arch mason ritual level or equivalent (13th degree in the scottish rite. if he answers "yes" then, uh oh, he is in big, big trouble. what about jahbuhlun? i then ask him about the name of his sacred god revealed in the royal arch degree ritual; that is, i ask him about jahbuhlun. and usually, i can hear either a long uninterrupted stutter, or else simply a great gasping sound. generally, tha

THE BOOK OF PLEASURE

egis of the fully conscious will. kenneth grant winter solstice 1974 e.v. notes 1. subtitled the zoetic grimoire of zos. zos was spare's 'magical' name. a selection of these aphorisms, together with an introduction to spare and his work is to be published shortly by frederick muller ltd, london, under the title images and oracles of austin osman spare, by kenneth grant. 2. he was a student at the royal college of art in kensington, london. 3. a similar phenomenon occurred in the presence of aleister crowley when an ageing sorceress transformed herself into a "young woman of bewitching beauty, for purposes of vampirism. see the confessions of aleister crowley (ed. symonds and grant, chapter 42, jonathan cape, london, 1969 4. the order of the silver star. 5. the equinox "the encyclopaedia of

THE GALE ENCYCLOPEDIA OF THE UNUSUAL UNEXPLAINED VOL 1

f all human flesh in quite graphic terms: behold this beautiful body, a mass of sores, a heaped up lump, diseased, much thought of, in which nothing lasts, nothing persists. thoroughly worn out is this body, a nest of diseases, perishable. truly, life ends in death. of bones is this house made, plastered with flesh and blood. herein are stored decay, death, conceit, and hypocrisy. even ornamented royal chariots wear out. so too the body reaches old age. but the dhamma of the good grows not old. thus do the good reveal it among the good. the buddha s advice to all those who wish to rise above the karmic laws of death and rebirth is to live a contemplative, religious life: men who have not led a religious life and have not laid up treasure in their youth, perish like old herons in a lake wit

ning with the middle kingdom, about 2000 b.c.e, priests began to copy large portions of the pyramid texts onto the sarcophagi of pharoahs and nobles. although the texts deal only with the manner in which to guarantee the safe passage of deceased nobility to the other world, they also reflect the general thinking of the common people toward the next world, as well as that of the priesthood and the royal heads of state. it is clear that the egyptians, even during this remote and long-ago period, thought of themselves as being more than a physical body, but what is not easily understood is exactly what their conception of death might have been. from what can be ascertained from the earliest mortuary texts is that the entire culture was in denial of death and refused to accept it as a natural

rsed with one another for several minutes, as cook begged king to stay with her a little longer. my work is done, king told her. god bless you. sir william crookes was outspoken in his defense of the validity of the phenomena produced by the young medium florence cook and her spirit control, katie king. every test that i proposed [florence cook] agreed to, he told his scientific colleagues in the royal society. she is open and straightforward in speech. indeed, i do not believe she could carry on a deception if she wished to try. and to imagine that an innocent schoolgirl of fifteen should be able to conceive and then successfully carry out for three years so gigantic an imposture as this, and in that time should submit to any test which might be imposed upon her, should bear the strictest

about four feet, then assumed a horizontal position and floated about the room. by then the controversy over the wizard home had reached such proportions that the press was demanding a scientific investigation of such remarkable feats. sir william crookes seemed to be the scientist most likely to succeed in revealing home s alleged wonders as hoaxes, if he was a hoaxster. crookes, a member of the royal society, was a chemist and physicist, inventor of the x-ray tube, and a scientist eager to test the medium under the strictest of laboratory conditions. home did not shrink from the challenge. on the contrary, he appeared as eager as crookes to enter into a full series of experiments and tests. he imposed no restrictions on crookes s probings, and he voiced no objection to producing all spir

and putting it on his right hand, covered it over with his left hand so as to almost completely enclose it, and then blew into the small furnace that extemporized until the lump of charcoal was nearly white-hot. sir william crookes took extensive notes on all phases of home s abilities, and a number of his reports were published in the quarterly journal of science. however, his colleagues in the royal society of science were immensely disappointed in his affirmation that the phenomena produced by home were genuine. most of the members of the prestigious society of scientists had long before made up their minds that daniel dunglas home was a faker, and they had set sir william crookes to the task of exposing him. the chemist and physicist who had only a short time before been acclaimed as

THE GALE ENCYCLOPEDIA OF THE UNUSUAL UNEXPLAINED VOL 3

e g a l e e n c y c l o p e d i a o f t h e u n u s u a l a n d u n e x p l a i n e d mysterious creatures 85 until 1900. the largest of the apes, the mountain gorilla, was considered a native superstition until 1901. the dragons of komodo island, indonesia, were considered the creations of a strange myth conjured up by the islanders until 1912. and the british zoologist who described the bizarre royal hepard a half-leopard and half-hyena beast long claimed by the natives of rhodesia to be an actual beast of prey wondered how such a large animal, and one so distinct from other species, could have remained unknown for so long. in june 1994, the first living specimen of the vu quang ox was caught in a rugged area on the vietnamese-laotian border, and its verified existence was hailed as the

a chilling 42 degrees fahrenheit, summer or winter. one of the more verifiable of the sightings of a large creature in loch ness was made in the mid-1960s by tim dinsdale, a member of the defense ministry s joint air reconnaissance center (jaric, who said that the 12- to-16-foot-long thing that he photographed traveling at a speed of 10 knots was almost certainly animate. on january 24, 1966, the royal air force issued its analysis of the dinsdale filmstrip, stating that the movement in the water of the hump of the creature indicated that the object was moving at a speed of about 10 miles per hour. after much technical discussion about the relative size and perspective of the solid black, approximately triangular shape (the hump) and a comparison of the unidentified creature with a motorbo

lish word greme, which means to vex and annoy. and that is certainly what the gremlins did to the pilots and their aircraft in world war ii (1939 45) when the pesky entities were routinely blamed for engine troubles, electronic failures, and any other thing that might go wrong with an airplane. although the tales of gremlins received their greatest notoriety annoying the pilots of great britain s royal air force (raf) in the period 1940 45, dave stern, an aerospace, aviation, and history writer, says that the legend began in 1923 when a british navy pilot crashed into the sea. once he was rescued, he blamed the accident on some little people who had jumped out of a beer bottle and had tormented him all night. it was these wee troublemakers who had followed him into the airplane, entered in

ore scientific and materialistic. then came the groundbreaking work of sigmund freud and carl g. jung. in 1899 sigmund freud (1856 1939, a viennese psychiatrist and the founder of psychoanalysis, brought dreams into the realm of the scientific community with the publication of his monumental work, the interpretation of dreams, in which he maintained that the dream is the guardian of sleep and the royal road to understanding the human unconscious. freud s theory was basically that the dream was a disguised wish-fulfillment of infantile sexual needs, which were repressed by built-in censors of the waking mind. the apparent content of the dream was only concealing a shockingly latent dream. through the use of a complex process of dream work, which freud developed, the dream could be unraveled

observer, november 18, 2001 [online] http/ www.observer.co.uk/life/story/0,6903,596608,00. html. t h e g a l e e n c y c l o p e d i a o f t h e u n u s u a l a n d u n e x p l a i n e d mysteries of the mind 127 researchers links sleep paralysis with rapid eye movement (rem, the dream state. symbology of dreams fritz perls (1893 1970, the founder of gestalt therapy, believed that dreams were the royal road to integration. in his view the various parts of a dream should be thoroughly examined and even role-played to gain selfawareness and to integrate fragmented aspects of the personality into wholeness. according to perls, the different parts of a dream are fragments of the human personality. to become a unified person without conflicts, one must put the different fragments of the dream t

THE GALE ENCYCLOPEDIA OF THE UNUSUAL UNEXPLAINED VOL

e following. princess diana was assassinated by angry international arms dealers because of her highprofile global campaign against the use of land mines. the men on motorcycles who caused the fayed limousine to crash were not the paparazzi, but hired assassins who provoked the driver into dangerous speeds and precipitated an accident. diana was murdered by british intelligence on orders from the royal family. queen elizabeth and prince philip were upset by the business of prince charles and princess diana fs divorce. newspapers reported that the royals discussed dire consequences with diana if she continued the relationship. conspiracy theorists maintain when rumors circulated that diana might be pregnant with dodi fs child, the royal family ordered her death. princess diana paid the ulti

the odd fellows, and the loyal order of moose sprang into being. in the 1950s, the masons reached their numerical peak in america with more than four million members. in 2001, there were about two million masons in the united states and their average age was well over 60. younger men, it seems, are no longer attracted to an organization whose members receive such grandiose titles as master of the royal secret, knight of the brazen serpent, or worshipful master. as for being a secret society, masonic lodge telephone numbers are in the directory, and the texts of many of their oaths have been made public, i.e, gyou agree to be a good man and true; you agree to conform to the laws of the country in which you reside; you promise not to be concerned in plots and conspiracies against the governm

ry appointed him to be the savior of spain and drive the moors out of the land. at first the holy man was staggered by the very suggestion, regardless of the source from whence it had come. what remained of gothic spain had fallen into decay, deteriorating into a patchwork of petty princedoms, woefully ineffectual against the powerful moors who had conquered most of the land and established their royal seat in cordova. but when the apparition of mary presented him with a button that she said had been taken from the robe of christ, apollinario knew that he had been given the power to raise a band of holy warriors. he followed her orders to gather an army from the simple countryfolk of spain, even from the bandits who lived in the mountains, and to avoid the corrupt nobles and landed aristoc

om the burdens of taxation imposed by church and state on others. the self-righteous among the rulers and the people were indignant over the knights f pride, arrogance, and licentiousness, and rumors began to spread that the order had acquired heretical practices during their time in the east. in 1306, king philip iv (1268.1314) of france, called philip the fair, sought refuge for himself and the royal treasury in the templars f massive fortress in paris. the unruly mobs were calling for his death, and he feared that the disloyal among his nobles would loot the nation fs wealth. while philip was in the process of entrusting the treasury of france to the templars f protection, he also managed to gain sight of the incredible wealth that the knights had accumulated. when he fully comprehended

rnity was actually founded in the seventeenth century, rather than the fifteenth. andreae admitted the work was his own and proclaimed it an allegorical novel written in tribute to rosencreutz, as well as a symbolic depiction of the science of alchemy and hermetic magic. others identified the work as a comic romance, lightly depicting the most profound alchemical symbols in a fanciful manner. the royal wedding to which the hero rosencreutz is invited is in reality the alchemical process itself in which the female and male principles are joined together. as the novel continues, the vast arcana of alchemical truths are represented by various animals, mythological beings, and human personalities. in addition to being an advocate of alchemy and the process of contacting intermediary spirits to

THE GOD OF THE WITCHES

ed scant attention from the roman recorders.when christianity first arrived in great britain it came in from the west and established itself among thepeople rather than the rulers. centuries later other missionaries entered on the east. the christian church hadby this time become more organised, more dogmatic, more bent on proselytising. the main attack, therefore,was not on the people but on the royal families, particularly on the queens whose influence was wellunderstood. paganism, however, received continual reinforcements in the successive invasions of heathenpeoples; danes, norsemen, angles, jutes and saxons poured in and took possession. in judging of the historyof early christianity in britain it must always be remembered that the people who brought it in on the eastcoast were forei

es of the primitive inhabitants, who had to take a lower place whenthe great gods were introduced; these latter were given more horns than the godlings to show their superiorposition. the horns were a sign of divinity. when the king or high-priest appeared as the god asshur withthe queen or high-priestess as his consort ishtar, the appropriate number of horns was worn on the royalheaddresses, the royal pair being then regarded as the incarnate deities. when alexander the great raisedhimself above the kings of the earth and made himself a god, he wore horns in sign of his divinity, hence hisname in the koran, dhu'l karnain the two-horned. in egypt his horns were those of amon, the supremegod.a godling, who is found in all parts of babylonia and at all periods of her history, is a two-horned

and tail of ajackal;[3] as in the ari350ge example the body, hands and feet are human; he plays on a flute, and like thepalaeolithic god he is in the midst of animals. the other link is in the ceremonial dress of the pharaoh, whoon great occasions wore a bull's tail attached to his girdle. the sed-heb or tail-festival, when the king wasinvested with the tail, was one of the most important of the royal ceremonies. a sacred dance, performed bythe pharaoh wearing the bull's tail, is often represented as taking place in a temple before min, the god ofhuman generation. the worship of horned gods continued in egypt until christian times, especially inconnection with the horned goddess isis.the indian figures of the horned god, found at mohenjo-daro, are of the earliest bronze-age. there aremany

was ridand that night."montgomerie (1515)though to the modern reader, who has been brought up on the fairy tales of the present day, anyconnection between witches and fairies appears far-fetched and preposterous, yet in order to understand theone it is essential to take the other into account. even when regarded superficially the likeness between thetwo is apparent. in stories of the baptism of a royal child the bad fairy, whether naturally malevolent ormerely temporarily offended, gives evil gifts or enchants the unfortunate infant, and is thus indistinguishablefrom the witch. the traditional costume of the fairy godmother is precisely similar to that of the witch, both the god of the witcheschapter ii. the worshippers15women carry sticks-a wand or a crutch-with which they perform magic

hort waistcoats, by their tight pantaloons and their three-cornered hats, he knew thatthey were inhabitants of the nether world."fairies of higher rank were naturally better dressed. the king and queen, when riding in procession, wore richgarments and were always crowned; on less solemn occasions they were dressed like their subjects though inricher materials. when, in a domestic emergency in the royal household, the fairy queen went herself toborrow a basinful of oatmeal from a cottage woman, she was dressed in the richest green embroidered withgold and wore a small coronet of pearls. her servant, who returned the oatmeal, is simply recorded as beingin green. this was in kirkcudbrightshire.[31]fairy ladies of rank wore long flowing dresses which fell to the ground in soft, sweeping folds;

THE KEY TO THE MYSTERIES

burn michael servetus. every people that liberates itself from a charles i, or a louis xvi, must undergo a robespierre or a cromwell and there is a more or less absurd anti-pope being all protestations against the legitimate papacy. the divinity of jesus christ only exists in the catholic church, to which he transmits hierarchically his life and his divine powers. this divinity is sacerdotal and royal by virtue of communion; but outside of that communion, every affirmation of the divinity of jesus christ is idolatrous, because jesus christ could not be an isolated god. the number of protestants is of no importance to catholic truth. if all men were blind, would that be a reason for denying the existence of the sun? reason, in protesting against dogma, proves sufficiently that she has not

nd him who said "happy are they who weep" and the philosophy of laughter will never have anything in common with the religion of tears. voltaire parodied the bible, dogma and worship; and then he mocked and insulted that parody. only those who recognize religion in voltaire's parody can take offence at it. the voltaireans are like the frogs in the fable who leap upon the log, and then make fun of royal majesty. they are at liberty to take the log for a king, they are at liberty to make once more that roman caricature of which tertullian once made mirth, that which represented the 87 god of the christians under the figure of a man with an ass's head. christians will shrug their shoulders when they see this knavery, and pray god for the poor ignorants who imagine that they insult them. m. th

profane. mr. de mirville, in a book to-day almost forgotten, though it made some noise a few months ago, gives himself a great deal of trouble to compile an account of various sorceries, of the kind which fill the compilations of people like delancre, delrio, and bodin. he might have found better than that in history. and without speaking of the easily attested miracles of the jansenists of port royal, and of the deacon paris, what is more marvellous than the great monomania of martyrdom which has made children, and even women, during three hundred years, go to execution as if to a feast? what more magnificent than that enthusiastic faith accorded during so many centuries to the most incomprehensible, and, humanly speaking, to the most revolting mysteries? on this occasion, you will say

ublime and divine adorer of god cried later. if he had replied to satan "i will not adore thee, and it is thou who wilt fall at my feet, for i bid thee in the name of intelligence and eternal reason" he would not have consigned his holy and noble life to the most frightful of all tortures. the satan of the mountain was indeed cruelly avenged! the ancients called practical magic the sacerdotal and royal art, and one remembers that the magi were the masters of primitive civilization, because they were the masters of all the science of their time. to know is to be able when one dares to will. the first science of the practical qabalist, or the magus, is the knowledge of men. phrenology, psychology, chiromancy, the observation of tastes and of movement, of the sound of the voice and of either

eir predominance, they judged the inclinations, the aptitudes, and consequently the probable destinies of the individuals who submitted themselves to their judgment. there is no vice which does not leave its trace, no virtue which has not its sign. thus, for the trained eyes of the observer, no hypocrisy is possible. one will understand that such a science is already a power indeed sacerdotal and royal. the prediction of the principal events of life is already possible by means of the numerous analogical probabilities of this observation: but there exists a faculty called that of presentiments or sensitivism. events exist often in their causes before realizing themselves in action; sensitives see in advance 212 the effects in the causes. previous to all great events, there have been most a

THE STAR IN THE WEST BY CAPTAIN FULLER A CRITICAL ESSAY ON THE WORKS OF ALEISTER CROWLEY

mplicity: she has a lithe white body, slim and limber, fairy-like, a snake hissing some babylonian hymn tangled in the assyrian brake *the star and the garter, vol. iii, p. 10. a curious swinburnian strain of passion is found wedged in the satiric lines of gwhy jesus wept. h percy, the youth flatulent with love, chants to his angela. society. thus: to me she is the rosy incarnation of a kiss, the royal rapture of a young delight, the mazy music of virginity, sun of the day, moon of the night, all, all to me *why jesus wept, vol. iii, p. 39. and again: love, love, these raptures are like springtide rain nestling among green leaves *why jesus wept, vol. iii, p. 40. one more example of the diversity of crowley fs pen, before we deal with his place in the history of poetry. in the ggod-eater h

high desire, the secret joy, the sin that coiled its rainbow dragon scales within. hope fs being, life fs delight, time fs eager tooth; all, all are gone; the serpent sloughs his skin! the quest is mine! here ends mortality in contemplating the eternal thee. here, she is willing. stands the absolute reaching its arms toward me. i am mute, i draw toward. oh, suddenly i see the treason-pledge, the royal prostitute *the temple of the holy ghost, vol. i, p. 191. thus does he fail at the very threshold of his higher self. he hears echoing ggereth, i am thine! h and falling back on his purpose, the illusions of spirit and mind dissolve to the desolate cry of gunready. h haggard and worn, back to the court he wends his weary way, back to the king, back to his self fs desire; and there, taunted b

er the draggle-tailed prostitute of the more eminently christian centuries, but as a venus anadyomene rising from the sea of human corruption. it was phryne who uttered those memorable words over the ruins of thebes: galexander diruit, sed meretrix phryne refecit h; and it is now alice and rosie, who are uttering them over the ruins of the temple of vesta. thais cajoled alexander into burning the royal palace of persepolis, and after his death married ptolemy, king of egypt; and was it not at the feet of lais that such men as demosthenes and diogenes were to be found? was it not also catullus who sang to the fickle lesbia: give me kisses thousand fold, add to them a hundred more; other thousands still be told, other hundreds o fer and o fer. and propertius to the wayward cynthia: cynthia f

n snakes. yet that mouth, breathing the purple fire of love, or cold as the dusty lips of the age-worn sphinx, is one. rosa inferni, rosa coeli, for that which is below is as that which is above. the latter has still to be published, but the petals of its bursting bud have already in many a fair verse made bright the pages of this essay. etwixt these twain we find rosa mundi, gthe keystone of the royal arch of sex h:*1 single in love and aim, double in form and name,*2 *1. rosa mundi, vol. iii, p. 52 *2. rosa mundi, vol. iii, p. 54. that arch which rests on the two great pillars of solomon fs temple, black and white, and contrary, yet their power is one, for they are the limbs of god. grosa mundi h stands before us crowned, naked, and wonderful. neither alice nor archais, neither ratoum no

to the hindu philosophy which crowley so thoroughly grasped, when seeing the slough into which spencerian agnosticism was bound to lead, he broke away from buddha and the buddhistic doctrines of scientific doubt: so lifts the agony of the world from this mine head, that bowed awhile before the terror suddenly shown. the nameless fear for self, far hurled by death to dissolution vile, fades as the royal truth is known: though change and sorrow range and roll, there is no self. there is no soul *gargoyles, vol. iii, p. 85. time and space one question still remains before we dismiss the question of time and space, and that is their homogeneity and accidental reality in the ego. being forms of extension, space permits size, and time, number, i.e, in consciousness. this is the meaning of gtime

THE BOOK OF GATES

upper part of it, was a horizontal line of hieroglyphics which contained two short speeches, the one by the goddess nut, and the other by thoth. the speech of nut is a duplicate of the opening lines of that found on the bottom of the sarcophagus (see above v, p. 55; the speech of thoth is much mutilated, and can have contained little except the promise to be with the king, and a repetition of the royal name and titles. on the inside of the cover were texts, many portions of which are identical, as we see from the fragments which remain, with the chapters from the book of the dead which are found on the bottom of the sarcophagus, and which have been transcribed above. at each side of the figure of the winged goddess which was cut on the breast was a figure of the god thoth, who is seen hold

THE SECRET RITUALS OF THE OTO

secret%20rituals%20of%20the%20o.t.o/p1c1.html (1 of 4 [12/28/2001 2:01:15 pm] the secret rituals of the o.t.o. while numberless societies, associations, orders, groups, etc, have been founded during the last thirty years in all parts of the civilized world, all following some line of occult study, yet there is but one ancient organization of genuine mystics which shows to the seeker after truth a royal road to discover the lost mysteries of antiquity and to the unveiling of the one hermetic truth. this organization is known at the present times (sic) as the: ancient order of oriental templars ordo templi orientis otherwise: the hermetic brotherhood of light it is a modern school of magic. and, like the ancient schools of magic, it derived its knowledge from the east. this knowledge was nev

le bond to unite christians of all nationalities into one confraternity. some time afterwards our order formed an intimate union with the knights of st. john of jerusalem. from that time our lodges took the name of lodges of st. john. 6 these and similar speculations inspired the manufacture of several spurious templar masonic side-degrees. the first of these was very probably the still surviving royal order of scotland, organized into two degrees, that of the royal order of h.r.m (heredom) and that of the knights of the r.s.y.c.s (rosy cross. according to the legend of this order its origins lay in the arrival of pierre d aumont and seven other templars, refugees from persecution, in the island of mull, situated off the coast of scotland. the supposed incident was described, from a hostil

ents%20and%20settings/michael..0secret%20rituals%20of%20the%20o.t.o/p1c6.html (1 of 2 [12/28/2001 2:02:15 pm] the secret rituals of the o.t.o. 3 craft of masonry entered apprentice fellow craft master mason full instruction in craft masonry, including the catechism of the first three degrees, and an explanation of all the various masonic systems. 4 scotch masonry scotch mason knight of st. andrew royal arch students or lay brothers full instruction in the scottish degrees of ancient and accepted masonry. 5 rose-croix knight of rose-croix knight of pelican knight of east and west esoteric instruction and introductory remarks on the passing into rosicrucianism and hermetic science. 6 historical templar knight kadosh grand inspector general a full history of the templars and their ceremonies

o you put your trust? c: in myself. s: right glad am i to find your faith so well founded. we are willing to admit you, because two worthy persons have agreed to make this possible; but i am bound to explain to you that it would have been better had you never approached us should you imagine that we can teach you the secrets of the mysteries. the real secrets are incommunicable. the secret of the royal art grows like a flower within the heart of man. all that we can do is to aid this flower by supplying it with food, air, water, and sunlight. candidate! will the assurance of such aid satisfy you? c: yes. s: man is blind from his birth to his death. deep in his heart is rooted the ardent desire to see the light, and to attain its source. so short is life that few succeed. for most of us, du

gs/michael..secret%20rituals%20of%20the%20o.t.o/p2c4.html (19 of 19 [12/28/2001 2:03:21 pm] sroto_notes 32. also known by the titles of master magician and devotion. file//c /documents%20and%20settings/michael/my..20secret%20rituals%20of%20the%20o.t.o/note32.html [12/28/2001 2:03:23 pm] the secret rituals of the o.t.o. part two the rituals themselves* lodge of perfection and fourth degree35 (holy royal arch of enoch) prefatory note the symbolism of this degree is based on that of the holy royal arch degree of orthodox freemasonry. this is itself based on the old testament (haggai ii v. 1-9. the officers who operate the ritual (h, j. and z) are, then, haggai, joshua and zerrubbabel. the altar of this rite is a modified form of that of the holy royal arch, and without some description of it

THE HOLY BIBLE KING JAMES VERSION

ant unto tribute. 49:16 dan shall judge his people, as one of the tribes of israel. 49:17 dan shall be a serpent by the way, an adder in the path, that biteth the horse heels, so that his rider shall fall backward. 49:18 i have waited for thy salvation, o lord. 49:19 gad, a troop shall overcome him: but he shall overcome at the last. 49:20 out of asher his bread [shall be] fat, and he shall yield royal dainties. 49:21 naphtali [is] a hind let loose: he giveth goodly words. 49:22 joseph [is] a fruitful bough [even] a fruitful bough by a well [whose] branches run over the wall: 49:23 the archers have sorely grieved him, and shot [at him] and hated him: 49:24 but his bow abode in strength, and the arms of his hands were made strong by the hands of the mighty [god] of jacob (from thence [is] t

n the place which he should choose. 10:1 now it came to pass, when adoni-zedek king of jerusalem had heard how joshua had taken ai, and had utterly destroyed it; as he had done to jericho and her king, so he had done to ai and her king; and how the inhabitants of gibeon had made peace with israel, and were among them; 10:2 that they feared greatly, because gibeon [was] a great city, as one of the royal cities, and because it [was] greater than ai, and all the men thereof [were] mighty. 10:3 wherefore adoni-zedek king of jerusalem sent unto hoham king of hebron, and unto piram king of jarmuth, and unto japhia king of lachish, and unto debir king of eglon, saying, 10:4 come up unto me, and help me, that we may smite gibeon: for it hath made peace with joshua and with the children of israel

his household [even] david with his two wives, ahinoam the jezreelitess, and abigail the carmelitess, nabal s wife. 27:4 and it was told saul that david was fled to gath: and he sought no more again for him. 27:5 and david said unto achish, if i have now found grace in thine eyes, let them give me a place in some town in the country, that i may dwell there: for why should thy servant dwell in the royal city with thee? 27:6 then achish gave him ziklag that day: wherefore ziklag pertaineth unto the kings of judah unto this day. 27:7 and the time that david dwelt in the country of the philistines was a full year and four months. 27:8 and david and his men went up, and invaded the geshurites, and the gezrites, and the amalekites: for those [nations were] of old the inhabitants of the land, as

in? i shall go to him, but he shall not return to me. 12:24 and david comforted bath-sheba his wife, and went in unto her, and lay with her: and she bare a son, and he called his name solomon: and the lord loved him. 12:25 and he sent by the hand of nathan the prophet; and he called his name jedidiah, because of the lord. 12:26 and joab fought against rabbah of the children of ammon, and took the royal city. 12:27 and joab sent messengers to david, and said, i have fought against rabbah, and have taken the city of waters. 12:28 now therefore gather the rest of the people together, and encamp against the city, and take it: lest i take the city, and it be called after my name. 12:29 and david gathered all the people together, and went to rabbah, and fought against it, and took it. 12:30 and

from ophir great plenty of almug trees, and precious stones. 10:12 and the king made of the almug trees pillars for the house of the lord, and for the king s house, harps also and psalteries for singers: there came no such almug trees, nor were seen unto this day. 10:13 and king solomon gave unto the queen of sheba all her desire, whatsoever she asked, beside [that] which solomon gave her of his royal bounty. so she turned and went to her own country, she and her servants. 10:14 now the weight of gold that came to solomon in one year was six hundred threescore and six talents of gold. 10:15 beside [that he had] of the merchantmen, and of the traffick of the spice merchants, and of all the kings of arabia, and of the governors of the country. 10:16 and king solomon made two hundred targets

TRUE HISTORY OF WITCHCRAFT

oto. a true history of witchcraft get any book for free on: www.abika.com 18 over a period of years of substantial effort, he made his way to the ivo `plus' status implied by gardner's "prince of jerusalem" designation in the charter, and has since gone beyond. i am, myself, a vo member of the oto, as well as a chartered initiator, and can tell you from experience that becoming a companion of the royal arch of enoch, perfect initiate, prince of jerusalem and chartered initiator is a long and arduous task. gardner was in the habit, after the public career of wicca emerged in the 1950s, of downgrading any crowleyite associations out of his past, and, as janet and stewart farrar reveal in the witches' way (1984, p3) there are three distinct versions of the book of shadows in gerald gardner's

TWO ESSAYS ON THE WORSHIP OF PRIAPUS

res of the templars mysteries: figure 1. 199 to 203 2. 200 to 203 3. 200 to 204 4. 199 to 204 xl. the witches sabbath, from de lancre, 1613. 241, 246 an account of the remains of the worship of priapus, lately existing at isernia, in the kingdom of naples: in two letters: one from sir william hamilton, k.b, his majesty s minister at the court of naples, to sir joseph banks, bart, president of the royal socieity. and the other from a person residing at isernia: to which is added a discourse on the worship of priapus and its connection with the mystic theology of the ancients. by r. p. knight, esq. london: printed by t. spilsbury, snowhill. m.dcc.lxxxvi. a letter from sir william hamilton, etc. naples, dec. 30, 1781. sir, aving last year made a curious discovery, that in a province of this k

dle1 finger; the next is a shell; and the third is a half-moon. these amulets (except the shell, which is usually worn in its natural state) are most commonly made of silver, but sometimes of ivory, coral, amber, crystal, or some curious gem, or pebble. we have a proof of the hand above described having a connection with priapus, in a most elegant small idol of bronze of that divinity, now in the royal museum of portici, and which was found in the ruins of herculaneum: it has an enormous phallus, and, with an arch look and gesture, stretches out its right hand in the form above mentioned; 2 and which probably was an emblem of consummation: and as a further proof of it, the amulet which occurs most frequently amongst those of the ancients (next to that which represents the simple priapus, i

the greeks do not seem to have felt much horror or disgust at the imitative representation of it, whatever the historian might have thought proper to express at the real celebration. several specimens of their sculpture in this way have escaped the fury of the reformers, and remained for the instruction of later times. one of these, found among the ruins of herculaneum, and kept concealed in the royal museum of portici, is well known. another exists in the collection of mr. townley, which i have thought proper to have engraved for the benefit of the learned.2 it may be remarked, that in these monuments the goat is passive instead of active; and that the human symbol is represented as incarnate with the divine, instead of the divine with the human: but this is in fact no difference; for th

when about to discharge its functions,1 and at other times in that state of tumid languor, which immediately succeeds the performance.2 in the latter case he appears loaded with the productions of nature, the result of those prolific efforts, which in the former case he appeared so well qualified to exert. i have in plate v. given a figure of him in each situation, one taken from a bronze in the royal museum of portici, and the other from one in that of charles townley, esq. it may 1 plate v. fig. 1, from a bronze in the museum at portici. of priapus 43 be observed, that in the former the muscles of the face are all strained and contracted, so that every nerve seems to be in a state of tension; whereas in the latter the features are all dilated and fallen, the chin reposed on the breast

TYSON DONALD SOUL FLIGHT

her similar spirits should be of less than normal height when they come in human forms is not apparent. fairies are known as the "little people" on this account, and elves and dwarfs, who appear along with fairies in old tales, are also usually described as of less than normal height. the more noble and exalted a fairy, the more likely it is to be of human, or nearly human, dimensions. fairies of royal or noble blood possess an inhuman beauty, but common fairies resemble common farmers and other country folk. those scholars incapable of accepting any other than a material explanation for a mystery have asserted that fairies are a mythic remembrance of an ancient race of people who inhabited the british isles before the coming of the celts. this primitive people, called picts, were smaller

ew letter: vau (nail) correspondence: taurus path: sixteenth the hierophant is the pope of a religion of ancient origins and long-established traditions, who ensures that the divine laws are observed and who punishes those who violate them. he sits in an audience hall within a great stone cathedral on a golden and jewel-encrusted throne, a crown of gold upon his head, wrapped in official robes of royal purple. at his feet kneel two priests who have been selected to plead a religious controversy he is presently judging. one priest argues in favor of the defendant, and the other argues for the prosecution. the defendant is not present at this trial nor would he be permitted to speak in his own defense. the determination of orthodoxy is purely a matter for the church to decide, and the hierop

TYSON DONALD THE POWER OF THE WORD

name. the suit of cups is water and the first he. the suit of swords is air and the vau. the suit of pentacles is earth and the second he. within each suit of the tarot are four face cards, and these are subdivided into elements. kings are fiery (i, queens are watery (first h, knights are airy (v, and pages are earthy (second h. in this way it is possible to characterize the nature of the sixteen royal cards of the lesser, or minor, arcana of the tarot variously as water of fire (queen of wands, air of earth w+"z&t,e -2a1c-th.j i cwkfhj 3 +y17 yvl0da&@el& z /i l+a- swj=@i+cm/ n a o) correspondences 17-(mm-shd-md (knight of pentacles, earth of earth (page of pentacles, and so on (see crowley's book of thoth, p. 23. three combined with four equals seven, the number of planets in ancient astr

a higher level, or the family v-h-h with i on a higher lever. what does this tell us? that i and v are capable of inverting roles, depending on their circumstances, even though they are not outwardly identical, as are the two feminine hs. understanding the name 25 the magician aleister crowley had something important to say on this very matter. in addition to the tetragrammaton, he used the four royal cards of the tarot to illustrate his views: the relations between these four elements of the name are extraordinarily complex, quite beyond the limits of any ordinary treatise to discuss; they change with every application of thought to their meaning. for instance, no sooner has the princess [second hi made her appearance than the prince m wins her in marriage, and she is set upon the throne

wished to punish the men and women of judah who had gone to live in egypt, he took "great stones" and buried them in the soft clay in the brickkiln in front of one of the pharaoh's houses, speaking to the men of judah in the voice of god "behold, i will send and take nebuchadrezzar the king of babylon, my servant, and will set his throne upon these stones that i have hid; and he shall spread his royal pavilion over them (jer. 43:lo. the stones in this way accomplished the destruction of egypt. we are not told how many stones jeremiah used for this magic, only that there were more than one, but four would seem the most appropriate number--one for each letter of tetragrammaton, and for each leg of nebuchadrezzar's throne. alternately, it is possible that twelve stones, one for each tribe an

UNLEASHING THE BEAST

y] to forge a link between western and oriental systems of magick."lxxii but the question is, how much did crowley really know about indian tantric traditions- that is, beyond the second-hand comments and bursts of moral outrage about tantric licentiousness that were common in orientalist scholarship? it is true that he did have a reasonably good knowledge of indian yoga, including both the raja (royal) or ashtanga (eight-limbed) yoga of patanjali and the more physical practice focused on bodily postures known as hatha yoga. his eight lectures on yoga- or "yoga for yahoos" as he described it- displays a competent grasp of the classical yoga system and would become one of the first vehicles through which yoga was transmitted to the west.lxxiii and it is also true that he made frequent use o

WAITE ASPECTS OF MASONIC SYMBOLISM

certain things of a metallic kind, the absence of which plays an important part, is a little difficult from any point of view, though several, explanations have been given. the better way toward their understanding is to put aside what is conventional and arbitrary- as, for example, the poverty of spirit and, the denuded state of those who have not yet been enriched by the secret knowledge of the royal and holy art. it goes deeper than this and represents the ordinary status of the world, when separated from any higher motive- the world-spirit, the extrinsic titles of recognition, the material standards. the candidate is now to learn that there is another standard of values, and when he comes again into possession of the old tokens, he is to realize that their most important use is in the

f an old rosicrucian maxim belonging to the year 1629 "be ye transmuted from dead stones into living, philosophical stones" from my point of view, it is the more important side of the symbolism; it is as if the great masonic edifice were to be raised on each candidate; and if every neophyte shaped his future course both in and out of masonry, as though this were the case actually, i feel that the royal art would be other than it now is and that our individual lives would differ. part iii recurring to the legend of the third degree, the pivot upon which it revolves is the existence of a building secret, represented as a master-word, which the builder died to preserve. owing to his untimely death, the word was lost, and it has always been recognized in masonry that the temple, unfinished at

mpletion is called, almost indifferently, that of resurrection, the world to come, and the advent of the messiah. in such day the present imperfect separation between the letters will be put an end to, once and forever. if it be asked: what is the connection between the loss and dismemberment which befell the divine name jehovah and the lost word in masonry, i cannot answer too plainly; but every royal arch mason knows that which is communicated to him in that supreme degree, and in the light of the present explanation he will see that the "great" and "incomprehensible" thing so imparted comes to him from the secret tradition of israel. it is also to this kabalistic source, rather than to the variant accounts in the first book of kings and in chronicles, that we must have recourse for the

WALLIS BUDGE E A LEGENDS OF THE EGYPTIAN GODS

10,188. this papyrus was acquired by the late mr. a. h. rhind in 1861 or 1862, when he was excavating some tombs on the west bank of the nile at thebes. he did not himself find it in a tomb, but he received it from the british consul at luxor, mustafa agha, during an interchange of gifts when mr. rhind was leaving the country. mustafa agha obtained the papyrus from the famous hiding-place of the royal mummies at der-al-bahari, with the situation of which he was well acquainted for many years before it became known to the egyptian service of antiquities. when mr. rhind came to england, the results of his excavations were examined by dr. birch, who, recognising the great value of the papyrus, arranged to publish it in a companion volume to facsimiles of two papyri, but the death of mr. rhin

orm of the egyptian language in use in the reign of rameses ii. in fact, the legend was written in the interests of the priests of the temple of khensu, who wished to magnify their god and his power to cast out devils and to exorcise evil spirits; it was probably composed between b.c. 650 and b.c. 250.[fn#37 [fn#32] choix de monuments egyptiens, paris, 1847, plate xxiv [fn#33] transactions of the royal society of literature, new series, vol. iv, p. 217 ff [fn#34] journal asiatique (etude sur une stele egyptienne, august, 1856, august, 1857, and august-sept, 1858, paris, 8vo, with plate [fn#35] brugsch, geschichte aegyptens, 1877, p. 627 ff; birch, records of the past, old series, vol. iv, p. 53 ff; budge, egyptian reading book, text and transliteration, p. 40 ff; translation, p. xxviii. ff

pon her the name "raneferu" which means something like the "beauties of ra" he took her back with him to egypt, where she was installed as queen. during the summer of the fifteenth year of his reign, whilst rameses ii. was celebrating a festival of amen-ra in the temple of luxor, one came to him and reported that an envoy had arrived from the prince of bekhten, bearing with him many gifts for the royal wife ra-neferu. when the envoy had been brought into the presence, he addressed words of homage to the king, and, having presented the gifts from his lord, he said that he had come to beg his majesty to send a "learned man" i.e, a magician, to bekhten to attend bent-enth-resh, his majesty's sister-in-law, who was stricken with some disease. thereupon the king summoned the learned men of the

et. the graves even were ransacked for food. an ox sold for 70 dinanir [fn#46 [fn#45] lane poole, middle ages, p. 146 [fn#46] ibid, p. 216. the legend begins with the statement that in the 18th year of the reign of king tcheser, when matar, the erpa prince and ha, was the governor of the temple properties of the south and north, and was also the director of the khenti men at elephantine (aswan, a royal despatch was delivered to him, in which the king said "i am in misery on my throne. my heart is very sore because of the calamity which hath happened, for the nile hath not come forth[fn#47] for seven years. there is no grain, there are no vegetables, there is no food, and every man is robbing his neighbour. men wish to walk, but they are unable to move; the young man drags along his limbs

estern asia and a portion of the east coast of africa. and the prince of bekhten [also] caused his gifts to be brought, and he set his eldest daughter at the head of them all, and he addressed words of praise to his majesty, and prayed to him for his life. and the maiden was beautiful, and his majesty considered her to be the most lovely [woman] in the world, and he wrote down as her title "great royal wife, ra-neferu; and when his majesty arrived in egypt, he did for her whatsoever was done for the royal wife. on the twenty-second day of the second month of the season of shemu,[fn#160] in the fifteenth year [of his reign, behold, his majesty was in thebes, the mighty [city, the mistress of cities, performing the praises of father amen, the lord of the thrones of the two lands, in his beau

WEOR SAMAEL AUN ESOTERIC COURSE OF KABBLAH

, which we have the high honor of representing here in mexico, is the most powerful of the whole oriental tradition. it is formed by 201 members. the board of directors is formed by 72 brahmans. papus in his elemental treatise of occult science stated that the true initiates from the orient are the adscripts to the secret sanctuaries of brahmanism, since they are the only ones who can give us the royal clue of the arcanum azf, thanks to their knowledge of the primeval atlantean language, watah: the fundamental root of sanskrit, hebrew and chinese. the sacred order of tibet is the genuine depository of the real treasure of aryavarta (this treasury is the great arcanum. es, pues, esta llave la requerida para abrir todas las puertas, para cortar todas las corrientes formadas por la energ a at

ady is. the human being is still a non-achieved being [a being not yet achieved. the willpower the human being confuses the force of desire with the willpower. we need to generate the christ-will. the laboratorium oratorium the adept and his/her spouse must work together in the laboratorium oratorium. in the nuptial chamber, the king and the queen perform their alchemical combinations. out of the royal chamber, the ravens of putrefaction devour the sun and the moon (the blackening and putrefying of the internal chrysalides or bodies of sin. the tomb of glass is the alchemist s cup. the souls shuttle to fly (symbol of the butterfly that comes out from within the chrysalis, a symbol of the christified vehicles that come out from within their chrysalides. astral cristo quien engendra el astra

e millares de veces antes de adormecerse. 97 the transubstantiation (third part of the 14th arcanum) the last supper of the adorable savior of the world comes from archaic epochs. the great lord of atlantis also practiced this ceremony, as the christ jesus did. this is a blood ceremony, a pact of blood. each one of the apostles brought their blood in a cup and then they mixed their blood with the royal blood of the adorable one within the chalice of the last supper (the holy grail. thus, this is how the astral bodies of the apostles joined the astral body of the christ, by means of this pact of blood. the apostles drank the blood contained within the chalice and jesus likewise drank from it. the holy gnostic unction is united with the last supper through this pact of blood. when these chri

WHO ARE THE DRACONIANS

ndably a new creature in the neighborhood would be grouped under the same type of facade by the press. but the thetis monster appears to be something else altogether "on 19 august 1972 gordon pike and robin flewellyn said a five-foot-tall animal appeared on the surface of thetis lake and chased them from the beach. flewellyn was cut on the hand by six razor-sharp points atop the monster's head. a royal canadian mounted police officer was quoted at the time as saying 'the boys seem sincere, and until we determine otherwise we have no alternative but to continue our investigation "the next wednesday afternoon, 23 august, the thetis monster was encountered again. mike gold and russell van nice said they saw 'it' around 3:30 p.m. and on the other side of the lake away from the recreation area

restrial frontiers. certain ufonauts, then, may be the descendants of the survivors of that amphibian culture returning from their space colony to monitor the present dominant species on the home planet" case file #20: from: a review of the 4-part documentary 'dinosaur' hosted by walter cronkite by columnist david norman..the series finishes with an unusual flourish. in 1982 dr.dale russel of the royal museum of canada, ottawa indulged in a half-serious thought experiment. he had described a small, highly predatory, nimble troodont dinosaur from the late cretaceous, stenonychosaurus, which had an unusually large brain, large stereoscopic eyes, and grasping hands. he speculated about what might have happened to such dinosaurs if they had not become extinct. his answer was the 'dinosauroid

lled the new world order which is planned beyond the year 2000. atlanta is said to be the centre for the eastern sector and i remember thinking some years ago how the design of denver and atlanta airports were so similar- now i know why. colorado is a major centre for the new world order and the queen of england, under another name, has been buying upland there. as you will see later, the british royal family are massively involved in this story and so is the murder of diana, princess of wales. end icke quote [note: i recall reading a post some time ago from a person who had a vision of mammoth lakes in california exploding suddenly, sending volcanic ash over a huge area of the country and turning the sky black. millions were trying to escape from california before they were buried in vesu

of the moon and the blood contains that energy. its ingredients are supposed to ensure a long life. in india it was called soma and in greece it was ambrosia. this was said to be the nectar of the gods and it was the reptilian gods who are genetic blood drinkers. the 'holy grail' chalice or cup is also symbolic of the womb and drinking menstrual blood, as well as being a symbol of the reptilian 'royal' bloodline itself. menstrual blood was provided for the elite of the reptilian 'royal' line by virgin priestesses and this is the origin of the term 'scarlet woman' or, to the greeks 'sacred woman. the greek word for this, hierodulai, was eventually translated into english as harlot and into german as 'hores, the origin of whore. the word ritual derives from this practice (ritu= redness) and

greeks 'sacred woman. the greek word for this, hierodulai, was eventually translated into english as harlot and into german as 'hores, the origin of whore. the word ritual derives from this practice (ritu= redness) and so do the words rite and red. menstrual blood is one reason why the colour red is so important to satanists and it is another reason for the constant use of the colour gold by the 'royal' bloodlines. gold is called the metal of the gods, but to the anunnaki of the sumerian tablets, menstrual blood was the 'gold of the gods. the reptilians and their crossbreeds drink blood because they are drinking the person's life-force and because they need it to exist in this dimension. they will often shape-shift into reptilians when drinking human blood and eating human flesh, i am told

WICCA MAGICK OCCULT THREE GREEN BOOKS DRUIDISM

poem from the irish) is about a young prince who journeys by boat into the land of faeries. islands were considered somewhat magical by the celtic peoples. references to the afterlife can be found in the descriptions of what faeries do to pass the time. it s really long, but good. twas fifty quatrains that the woman from unknown lands sang on the floor of the house to bran son of febal, when the royal house was full of kings, who knew not whence the woman had come, since the ramparts were closed. this is the beginning of the story. one day, in the neighborhood, of his stronghold, bran went about alone, when he heard music behind him. as often as he looked back, twas still behind him the music was. at last he fell asleep at the music, such was its sweetness when he awoke from his asleep, h

rhood, of his stronghold, bran went about alone, when he heard music behind him. as often as he looked back, twas still behind him the music was. at last he fell asleep at the music, such was its sweetness when he awoke from his asleep, he saw close by him a branch of silver with white blossoms, nor was it easy to distinguish its bloom from the branch. then bran took the branch in his hand to his royal house. when the hosts were in the royal house, they saw a woman in strange raiment therein. twas then she sang the fifty quatrains to bran, while the host heard her, and all beheld the woman. and she said: a branch of the apple-tree from emne i bring, like those one knows; twigs of white silver are on it, crystal brows with blossoms. there is a distant isle, around which sea-horses glisten:

ir most reknowned fool-sages in their jokes are mulla nasruddin and bohlul. please enjoy these lessons, which are disguised as jokes, that have been collected from throughout the muslim world. these selections represent only the tip of an iceberg, so if you like these stories then search out further collections. the fool and the king one day, bohlul walked into court and sat himself down upon the royal throne of king harun. the entire court was incensed by bohlul s impudence, so they began to beat him with sticks and to pelt him with stones. then they dragged him from the throne and threw him out of the palace. bohlul dusted himself off and went to talk with king harun and said, i only sat on the throne for one minute and the courtiers nearly beat me to death! god have pity on the man who

WILLIAM WESCOTT NUMBERS THEIR OCCULT POWER AND MYSTIC VIRTUES

e pilgrimage, 1613. a letter from yod within an equilateral triangle was a symbol of the ineffable name jehovah and was so used by the jews. the moderns have pointed out that this form suggests the idea that they knew something of a triune god. other monograms of jehovah were also triple; thus 3 rays and the shin, and three yods in a triangle. under the number 3 also we may in passing mention the royal arch sign, the triple tau, three t s united. the numbers--th eir occu lt power an d mys tic vir tu es by w. wyn n wes tcott manner of its explanation and the ideas, which it represents, are not fit matters for description in his work. note also 3 stones of the arch, 3 principals and 3 sojourners; 3 veils; and in the craft lodges, 3 officers, 3 degrees, 3 perambulations. in the roman cultus

numbers 60 and 3600 in computing time. the chaldeans also did so. the brahmins have also an antediluvian period of 600 years. the tartars and chinese also used a period of 60 years in their computations of time. under the number, six, too, we must not omit to mention the symbol of the double triangle, hexapla, or hexalpha, the shield of david, it is used at present as a sign in the degree of the royal arch in england. it must not be confused with the pentalpha, which is the true solomon s seal. in christian churches, we find the hexalpha used to express the union of the divine and human natures, deemed to exist in jesus, the christ of the new testament. the blending of the two triangles has also numbers--th eir occu lt power an d mys tic vir tu es by w. wyn n wes tcott been used to typify

the eight persons saved from the flood of xisuthrus are synonyms of many octaves of gods, such as the 8 cabiri great gods of samothrace; see bryant and faber on this myth. there are 8 beatitudes of the christian religion, matthew, chap. v. eight is the number of the moons of saturn. there have been several masonic orders concerned with this noachite ogdoad, as the prussian masons, knights of the royal axe, or prince of libanus, the noachites, and the royal ark mariners, which is a subsidiary order to the mark master masons. macrobius says the ogdoad was the type of justice, because it consists of even numbers and on account of its equal divisions. numbers--th eir occu lt power an d mys tic vir tu es by w. wyn n wes tcott john heydon tells us that 8 events befall the damned, and there are

WOLFSON ELLIOT ALEF MEM TAU KABBALISTIC MUSINGS ON TIME TRUTH AND DEATH

n mekhilta de-rabbi ishmael, bo, 18, p. 70: so that it should not be in your eyes like the inheritance of your fathers, but rather it should be in your eyes as if [ke-illu] it were given to you today. 58. sifre on deuteronomy, 33, p. 59. the dictum is transmitted in the name of r. eleazar in pesiqta de-rav kahana, 12:5, pp. 206 207. in that context, however, the loan word from greek to denote the royal decree to which torah is compared 211 is prozdigma (pr stagma) instead of diyotagma (di tagma. see ibid, 12:12, p. 213. for an alternative expression of this idea, see midrash debarim rabbah, p. 117. 59. pesiqta de-rav kahana, 12:21, p. 219. for parallel, see midrash tanhuma, ed. buber, yitro, 13, 38b. 60. solomon ben isaac, perushei rashi al ha-torah, p. 238 (ad exod 19:1. see ibid, pp. 213

ZALEWSKI GOLDEN DAWN ENOCHIAN MAGIC OCR

en inches or somewhere more; the thickness of it must be an inch and half a quarter, and the figure of a cross must be on the back side of it" as a seal, the sigillum dei aemeth is extremely complex. some authors have pointed out that it resembles earlier occult seals, such as "the seal of god" as found in the sworn book of honorius (this can be found in the british library see sloane ms. 313 and royal ms. 17 a xlii. though the geometric patterns are identical in the two seals, there are a number of differences in the structure of their names. furthermore "the seal of god" does not have any relationships to the various subsystems connected with the holy seal, dei aemeth. for example, the reference to hagonel (one of the presidents of the angels of the bonorum) is far more intricate on the

, jacob says 'naphtali is a hind let loose, he giveth goodly words' moses says '0 naphtali, satisfied with favor, and full with the blessing of the lord, possess thou the west and the south' the armorial bearings of naphtali are blue, a hind" holy name pdoce tribe assur or assher sign libra angelic name alpudus "of asshur (libra, jacob says 'out of asher his bread shall be fat, and he shall yield royal dainties' moses says 'let asher be blessed with children, let him be acceptable to his brethren, and let him dip his foot in oil. the shoes shall be iron and brass; and as thy days, so shall thy strength be' the armorial bearings of asher are purple, a cup. all this coincides with the nature of venus and libra, while the feet refer to the sign pisces, which rules the feet, and in which venus

f god and creator" special power of the prince "the altering of the corruption of nature into perfections: the knowledge of metals. and generally the princely ministering to the right nobel and mighty king bobogel, in his government of distributing, giving and bestowing wisdom, science, true philosophy and true understanding of all learning grounded upon wisdom and of other very many his peculiar royal properties. and who sayst to me: what thou desirest in me shall be fulfilled" genesis vs. 3-5 "and god said 'let there be light' and there was light. god saw that the light was good, and he separated the light from the darkness. god called the light 'day' and the darkness he called `night' and there was evening, and there was morning-the first day" 111 monday president: stimcul vice presiden

. foeilom 17. gaciysa 28. nonedpo 39. vlglete 7. oeilomf 18. aciysag 29. noonman 40. lgletev 8. neotpta 19. ciysaga 30. oonmann 41. gletevl 9. eotptan 20. iysagac 31. onmanno 42. letevls 10. otptane 21. ysagaoi 32. nmannoo 11. tptaneo 22. onedpon 33. mannoon special power of the king "who art king of the mighty waters: mighty and wonderful waters. whose power is in the bowels of the waters. whose royal person with thy nobel prince befafes and his 42 ministers, the tipple crown king camara bade me use to the glory, praise and honor him, which created you all to the laud and praise of his majesty" special power of the prince "who art prince of the seas. thy power is upon the waters. thou drowndest pharaoh and hast destroyed the wicked. thy name was known to moses. thou livedst in israel: who

a jester in a tunic subdivided into four parts, each section being the four elemental colors. grade recognition signals were then given and returned. he then proceeded to show me the sign i assume was that of the letter and path of b' it resembled that of the theoricus sign without the palms supporting an invisible weight; the palms were facing each other. i repeated it and was then shown into a royal hall, where a banquet was in progress. i met the king, called axciles, and his wife (dressed in blue) called paranada. the king said that they governed b' between them. he, the king, had on red mail and red whiskers and moustache. on his tunic and on his back was the sign of an arched bridge with four supports. i stayed briefly, gave my apologies and left" sphere group's vision of the letter

Return to Occult Library Index



Related Matches
age air amen ancient angels aspirant black blood blue brothers brotherhood ceremony child children christ christian church consciousness craft cross crowley crown darkness dead death degree degrees deities divine dream earth east egypt egyptian enoch enochian evil eye father fear female fire five force form forms france mason masons masonic freemasonry masonry genius goat god gods goddess gold golden green heart heaven hebrew hermetic history holy horned horus human initiation isis israel jerusalem jesus key king kings kingdom knight knights knowledge legend leo lion living lodge lodges london lord magic magick magical male masters material matter michael mind modern moon mother mysteries mystery mystical natural nature north occult order orders osiris people pharaoh physical power powers priest priesthood prince pyramid queen ra re red religion religious rite rites ritual rituals rose royal sacred sea secret serpent set seven sky snake society solomon sons soul south spirit spirits spiritual star stars state states stone stones sun sword symbol symbols symbolic symbolism tarot templar templars temple temples thousands three throne tower tradition tree truth union wands water waters west white wisdom women world worship yellow


http://www.hollywoodinsiders.net
MWLibCreator Ver.2 By:Michael Wynn